George L. Jackson: September 23, 1941 — August 21, 1971 | Page ix |
Foreword by Jonathan Jackson, Jr. | Page xiii |
Recent Letters and an Autobiography | Page [1] |
Letters: 1964-1970 | Page [35] |
Back Matter | Page 331 |
Appendix: Introduction to the First Edition by Jean Genet | Page 331 |
To the Man-Child, Tall, evil, graceful, brighteyed, black man-child — Jonathan Peter Jackson — who died on August 7, 1970, courage in one hand, assault rifle in the other; my brother, comrade, friend — the true revolutionary, the black communist guerrilla in the highest state of development, he died on the trigger, scourge of the unrighteous, soldier of the people; to this terrible man-child and his wonderful mother Georgia Bea, to Angela Y. Davis, my tender experience, I dedicate this collection of letters; to the destruction of their enemies I dedicate my life.
In 1960, at the age of eighteen, George Jackson was accused of
stealing $70 from a gas station in Los Angeles. Though there was
evidence of his innocence, his court-appointed lawyer maintained
that because Jackson had a record (two previous instances of petty
crime), he should plead guilty in exchange for a light sentence in the
county jail. He did, and received an indeterminate sentence of one
year to life. Jackson spent the next ten years in Soledad Prison, seven
and a half of them in solitary confinement. Instead of succumbing to
the dehumanization of prison existence, he transformed himself into
the leading theoretician of the prison movement and a brilliant
writer. Soledad Brother, which contains the letters that he wrote from
1964 to 1970, is his testament.
In his twenty-eighth year, Jackson and two other black inmates —
Fleeta Drumgo and John Cluchette — were falsely accused of murdering
a white prison guard. The guard was beaten to death on January 16, 1969, a few days after another white guard shot and
killed three black inmates by firing from a tower into the courtyard.
The accused men were brought in chains and shackles to two secret
hearings in Salinas County. A third hearing was about to take place
when John Cluchette managed to smuggle a note to his mother:
"Help, I'm in trouble." With the aid of a state senator, his mother
contacted a lawyer, and so commenced one of the most extensive
legal defenses in U.S. history. According to their attorneys, Jackson,
Drumgo, and Clutchette were charged with murder not because there
was any substantial evidence of their guilt, but because they had been
previously identified as black militants by the prison authorities. If
convicted, they would face a mandatory death penalty under the
California penal code. Within weeks, the case of the Soledad Brothers
emerged as a political cause célèbre for all sorts of people
demanding change at a time when every American institution was
shaken by Black rebellions in more than one hundred cities and the
mass movement against the Vietnam War.
August 7, 1970, just a few days after George Jackson was transferred
to San Quentin, the case was catapulted to the forefront of
national news when his brother, Jonathan, a seventeen-year-old high
school student in Pasadena, staged a raid on the Marin County
courthouse with a satchelful of handguns, an assault rifle, and a
shotgun hidden under his coat. Educated into a political revolutionary
by George, Jonathan invaded the court during a hearing for three
black San Quentin inmates, not including his brother, and handed
them weapons. As he left with the inmates and five hostages,
including the judge, Jonathan demanded that the Soledad Brothers
be released within thirty minutes. In the shootout that ensued,
Jonathan was gunned down. Of Jonathan, George wrote, "He was
free for a while. I guess that's more than most of us can expect."
Soledad Brother, which is dedicated to Jonathan Jackson, was
released to critical acclaim in France and the United States, with an
introduction by the renowned French dramatist Jean Genet, in the
fall of 1970. Less than a year later and just two days before the
opening of his trial, George Jackson was shot to death by a tower
guard inside San Quentin Prison in a purported escape attempt. "No
Black person," wrote James Baldwin, "will ever believe that George
Jackson died the way they tell us he did."
Soledad Brother went on to become a classic of Black literature
and political philosophy, selling more than 400,000 copies before it
went out of print twenty years ago. Lawrence Hill Books is pleased
to reissue this book and to add to it a Foreword by the author's
nephew, Jonathan Jackson, Jr., who is a writer living in California.
I was born eight and a half months after my father, Jonathan Jackson,
was shot down on August 7, 1970, at the Marin County Courthouse,
when he tried to gain the release of the Soledad Brothers by taking
hostages. Before and especially after that day, Uncle George kept in
constant contact with my mother by writing from his cell in San
Quentin. (The Department of Corrections wouldn't put her on the
visitors' list.) During George's numerous trial appearances for the
Soledad Brothers case, Mom would lift me above the crowd so he
could see me. Consistently, we would receive a letter a few days
later. For a single mother with son, alone and in the middle of both
controversy and not a little unwarranted trouble with the authorities,
those messages of strength were no doubt instrumental in helping
her carry on. No matter how oppressive his situation became, George
always had time to lend his spirit to the people he cared for.
A year and two weeks after the revolutionary takeover in Marin,
George was ruthlessly murdered by prison guards at San Quentin.
Both he and my father left me a great deal: pride, history, an unmistakable name. My experience has been at once wonderful and
incredibly difficult. My life is not consumed by the Jackson legacy,
but my charge is an accepted and cherished piece of my existence.
It is out of my responsibility to my legacy that I have come to write
this Foreword to my uncle's prison writings.
Today I read my inherited letters often — those written from
George to my mother with a dull pencil on prison stationery. They
are things of beauty, my most valuable possessions, passionate
pieces of writing that have few rivals in the modern era. They will
remain unpublished. However, the letters of Soledad Brother demonstrate
the same insight and eloquence — the way George's writings
make his personal experience universal is the mainstay of his brilliance.
When this collection of letters was first released in 1969, it brought
a young revolutionary to the forefront of a tempest, a tempest
characterized by the Black Power, free speech, and antiwar movements,
accompanied by a dissatisfaction with the status quo throughout
the United States. With unflinching directness, George Jackson
conveyed an intelligent yet accessible message with his trademark
style, rational rage. He illuminated previously hidden viewpoints and
feelings that disenfranchised segments of the population were unable
to articulate: the poor, the victimized, the imprisoned, the disillusioned.
George spoke in a revolutionary voice that they had no idea
existed. He was the prominent figure of true radical thought and
practice during the period, and when he was assassinated, much of
the movement died along with him. But George Jackson cannot and
will not ever leave. His life and thoughts serve as the message — George
himself is the revolution.
The reissue of Soledad Brother at this point in time is essential. It
appears that the nineties are going to be a telling decade in U.S.
history. The signposts of systemic breakdown are as glaringly obvious
as they were in the sixties: unrest manifesting itself in inner-city
turmoil, widespread rise of violence in the culture, and international
oppression to legitimize a state in crisis. The fact that imprisonments
in California have more than tripled over the last decade, supported
by the public, is merely one sign of societal decomposition. That
systemic change occurred during the sixties is a myth. The United
States in the nineties faces strikingly analogous problems. George
spoke to the issues of his day, but conditions now are so similar that this work could have been written last month. It is imperative that
George be heard, whether by the angry but unchanneled young or by
the cynical and worldly mature. The message must be carried farther
than where he bravely left it in August of 1971.
Over the past twenty-five years, why has George Jackson not been
an integral part of mainstream consciousness? He has been and still
is underexposed, reduced to simplistic terms, and ultimately misunderstood.
Racial and conspiracy theory aside, there are rational
reasons for his exclusion. They stem not only from the hard-line
revolutionary aspects of George's philosophy, but more importantly
from the nature of the political system that he existed in and under.
Howard Zinn has pointed out in A People's History of the United
States that "the history of any country, presented as the history of a
family, conceals fierce conflicts of interest (sometimes exploding,
most often repressed) between conquerors and conquered, masters
and slaves, capitalists and workers, dominators and dominated."
U.S. history is essentially that type of hidden history. Without
denying important mitigating factors, the United States of today is
strongly linked to the values and premises on which it was founded.
That is, it is a settler colony founded primarily on two basic pillars,
upheld by the Judeo-Christian tradition: genocide of indigenous
peoples and slave labor in support of a capitalist infrastructure.
Although the Bible repeatedly exalts mass slaughter and oppression,
Judeo-Christian morality is publicly held to be inconsistent with
them. This dissonance, evident within the nation's structure from the
beginning, informs the state's first function: to oversimplify and
minimize immoral events in order to legitimize history and the
state's very existence simultaneously.
Ironically, traditional Judeo-Christian morality is a perfect vehicle
for genocide, slavery, and territorial expansion. As a logical progression
from biblical example, expansion and imperialism culminated
in the United States with the concept of Manifest Destiny, which
held that it was the colonists' inherent right to expand and conquer.
Further it was a duty, the "white man's burden," to save the "natives,"
to attempt to convert all heathens encountered. Protestant
Calvinism provided a set of ethics that fit perfectly with the colonists'
conquests. Max Weber, in his definitive study on religion, The
Sociology of Religion, wrote, "Calvinism held that the unsearchable
God possessed good reasons for having distributed the gifts of
fortune unevenly"; it "represented as God's will [the Calvinists']
domination over the sinful world. Clearly this and other features of
Protestantism, such as its rationalization of the existence of a lower
class,
1
were not only the bases for the formation of the United States,
but still prominently exist today. "One must go to the ethics of ascetic
Protestantism," Weber asserts, "to find any ethical sanction for
economic rationalism and for the entrepreneur." When a nation can't
admit to the process through which it builds hegemony, how can
anything but delusion be a reality? "The monopoly of truth, including
historical truth," stated Daniel Singer in a lecture at Evergreen State
College (Washington) in 1987, "is implied in the monopoly of
power."
Clearly, objective history is an impossibility. This understood, the
significant problem lies in how the general population defines the
term; history implies that truth is being told. It is an unfortunate fact
that history is unfailingly written by the victors, which in the case of
the United States are not only the original imperialists, but the
majority of the "founding fathers," dedicated to uniting and strengthening
the existing mercantile class among disjointed colonies. There
can be no doubt that from the creation of this young nation, history
as a created and perceived entity moved further and further away
from the objective ideal. Genocide, necessary for "the development
of the modern capitalist economy," according to Howard Zinn, was
rationalized as a reaction to the fear of Indian savages. Slavery was
similarly construed.
The personalization of history, the process by which we construct
heroes and pariahs, is a consequence of its dialectical nature. Without
fail, an odd paradox is created around someone who, by virtue of his
or her actions, becomes prominent enough to warrant the designation
"historical figure." There is a leap on the part of the general public,
sparked by the media, to another mindset. Sensational deeds are
glorified, horrible acts reviled. A few points are selected as defining
characteristics. The media, conforming to their restrictions of concision
(which make accuracy nearly impossible to attain), reiterate
these points over and over. Schools and textbooks not only teach
these points but drill them into young minds. Howard Zinn comments
that "this learned sense of moral proportion, coming from the
apparent objectivity of the scholar, is accepted more easily than
when it comes from politicians at press conferences. It is therefore
more deadly."
A few tidbits, factual or not, incomplete and selective, are used to
describe the entirety of a person's existence. They become part of
mainstream consciousness. We therefore know that Lincoln freed
the slaves, Malcolm X was a black extremist, and Hitler was solely
responsible for World War II and the Holocaust. All half-truths go
unexplained, all fallacies go unchallenged, as they appear to make
perfect sense to the everyday, noncritically thinking American. The
paradox has been created: The more famous a person becomes, the
more misunderstood he or she is. This accepted occurrence is incredibly
counterintuitive: the public should know more, not less, about
a noteworthy individual and the sociopolitical dynamics surrounding
him or her.
This historical mythicization is not, for the most part, a consciously
created phenomenon. The media don't go out of their way
to mislead the public by constructing false heroes and emphasizing
the mundane. Fewer "dimly lit conferences" take place than conspiracy
theorists believe. It is the existing political system that is responsible
for the information that reaches the general public. The state's
control of information created the system, and it continually re-creates
it. Propagated by schooling and the media, information that
reaches the public is subject to three chief mechanisms of state
control: denial, self-censorship, and imprisonment.
Denial is the easiest control mechanism, and therefore the most
common. If events do not follow the state's agenda or its ecumenical
ideology and might bring unrest, they are denied. Examples are
plentiful: prewar state terrorism against the people of North and
South Vietnam and later the bombing of Cambodia; government
funding and military aid to the Nicaraguan Contras; and support of
UNITA and South Africa in the virtual destruction of Angola, among
many others.
Denial goes hand in hand with self-censorship. The media emphasize
certain personal characteristics and events and de-emphasize
others, in a pattern that supports U.S. hegemony. The information
that reached the public after the U.S. invasion of Panama in 1989 is
telling. It was not until much later, after the heat of controversy, that
the average citizen had access to the scope of the devastation. The
effectiveness of self-censorship in this case was maximized, as the
full details of the Panama invasion were patchwork for years.
While we may assume that the media have an obligation to
accurately convey such an event to the public, the media in fact
perpetuate the government's position by engaging in their own
self-censorship. Noam Chomsky points out in Deterring Democracy,
"With a fringe of exceptions — mostly well after the tasks had
been accomplished — the media rallied around the flag with due piety
and enthusiasm, funnelling the most absurd White House tales to the
public while scrupulously refraining from asking the obvious questions,
or seeing the obvious facts."
Denial and self-censorship create a comfort zone for the U.S.
citizenry, generally uncritical and willing to accept digestible versions
of historical personalities and world events. The reasoning
behind denial and self-censorship: do not make the public uncomfortable,
even if that means diluting, sensationalizing, or lying about
the truth.
Ultimately, when denial and self-censorship may not be sufficient
for control of information, the state resorts to imprisonment. All
imprisonment is political and as such all imprisonments carry equal
weight. Society does, however, distinguish two categories of imprisonment:
one for breaking a law, the other for political reasons. A
difference is clear: American Indian Movement leader Leonard
Peltier, serving a federal sentence for his supposed role at Wounded
Knee, is considered a different type of prisoner than an armed robber
serving a five-to-seven-year sentence.
State policy reflects institutional needs. When the state as an
institution cannot tolerate an outside threat, real or perceived, from
an individual or group, the consequences at its command include
isolation, persecution, and political imprisonment. All may occur in
greater or lesser form, depending on the degree of threat.
Political incarceration removes threats to the political and economic
hegemony of the United States. Even though in 1959 George
Jackson initially went to prison as an "everyday lawbreaker" with a
one-year-to-life sentence, it was his political consciousness that kept
him incarcerated for eleven years. In 1970 George wrote:
International capitalism cannot be destroyed without the extremes
of struggle. The entire colonial world is watching the
blacks inside the U.S., wondering and waiting for us to come to
our senses. Their problems and struggles with the Amerikan
monster are much more difficult than they would be if we actively
aided them. We are on the inside. We are the only ones (besides
the very small white minority left) who can get at the monster's
heart without subjecting the world to nuclear fire. We have a
momentous historical role to act out if we will. The whole world
for all time in the future will love us and remember us as the
righteous people who made it possible for the world to live on.
If we fail through fear and lack of aggressive imagination, then
the slaves of the future will curse us, as we sometimes curse those
of yesterday. I don't want to die and leave a few sad songs and a
hump in the ground as my only monument. I want to leave a world
that is liberated from trash, pollution, racism, nation-states, nation-state
wars and armies, from pomp, bigotry, parochialism, a
thousand different brands of untruth, and licentious usurious
economics.
Nothing is more dangerous to a system that depends on misinformation
than a voice that obeys its own dictates and has the courage
to speak out. George Jackson's imprisonment and further isolation
within the prison system were clearly a function of the state's
response to his outspoken opposition to the capitalist structure.
Political incarceration is a tangible form of state control. Unlike
denial and self-censorship, imprisonment is publicly scrutinized. Yet
public reaction to political incarceration has been minimal. The U.S.
government claims it holds no political prisoners (denial), while any
notice given to protests focused on political prisoners invariably
takes the form of a human interest story (self-censorship).
The efficacy of political incarceration in the United States cannot
be denied. Prison serves not only as a physical barrier, but a communication
restraint. Prisoners are completely ostracized from society,
with little or no chance to break through. Those few outside who
might be sympathetic are always hesitant to communicate or protest
past a certain point, fearing their own persecution or imprisonment.
Also, deep down most people believe that all prisoners, regardless
of their individual situations, really did do something "wrong."
Added to that prejudice, society lacks a distinction between a prisoner's
actions and his or her personal worth; a bad act equals a bad
person. The bottom line is that the majority of people simply will not
believe that the state openly or covertly oppresses without criminal
cause. As Daniel Singer asked at the Evergreen conference in 1987,
"Is it possible for a class which exterminates the native peoples of
the Americas, replaces them by raping Africa for humans it then
denigrates and dehumanizes as slaves, while cheapening and degrading
its own working class — is it possible for such a class to create a
democracy, equality and to advance the cause of human freedom?
The implicit answer is, `No, of course not."'
How does a person — inside or outside prison — confront the cultural
mindsets, the layers of misinformation propagated by the
capitalist system? Sooner or later, what can be called the "radical
dilemma" surfaces for the few wanting to enter into a structural
attack/analysis of the United States. Culturally, educationally, and
politically, all of us are similarly limited by these layers of misinformation;
we are all products of the system. None of us functions from
a clean slate when considering or debating any issue, especially
history as it pertains to the United States.
George Jackson struggled against the constraints of denial and
self-censorship, to say nothing of his physical and communicative
distance from society. Political prisoners are inherently vulnerable
to an either/or situation: isolating silence or elimination. For George,
his vociferous revolutionary attitude was either futile or self-exterminating.
He was well aware of his situation. In Blood in My Eye,
his political treatise, he wrote:
I'm in a unique political position. I have a very nearly closed
future, and since I have always been inclined to get disturbed over
organized injustice or terrorist practice against the innocents —
wherever — I can now say just about what I want (I've always
done just about that), without fear of self-exposure. I can only be
executed once.
George was equally aware that revolutionary change happens only
when an entire society is ready. No amount of action, preaching, or
teaching will spark revolution if social conditions do not warrant it.
My father's case, unfortunately, is an appropriate indicator. He
attempted a revolutionary act during a reactionary time; elimination
was the only possible consequence.
The challenge for a radical in today's world is to balance reformist
tendencies (political liberalism) and revolutionary action/ideology
(radicalism). While reformism entails a legitimation of the status quo
as a search for changes within the system, radicalism posits a change
of system. Because revolutionaries are particularly vulnerable, a
certain degree of reformism is necessary to create space, space
needed to begin the laborious task of making revolution.
George's statement "Combat Liberalism" and the general reaction
to it typify the gulf between the two philosophies. George was
universally misunderstood by the left and the right alike. As is the
case with most modern political prisoners, nearly all of his support
came from reformists with liberal leanings. It seems that they acted
in spite of, rather than because of, the core of his message.
The left's attitude toward COINTELPRO is a useful illustration.
COINTELPRO, the covert government program used to dismantle
the Black Panther Party, and later the American Indian Movement,
is typically cited by many leftists as a damning example of the
government's conspiratorial nature. Declassified documents and
ex-agents' testimonies have shown COINTELPRO to be one of the
most unlawful, insidious cells of government in the nation's history.
COINTELPRO, however, was really a symptomatic, expendable
entity; a small police force within a larger one (FBI), within a branch
of government (executive), within the government itself (liberal
democracy), within the economic system (capitalism). Reformists in
radicals' clothing unknowingly argued against symptoms, rather
than the roots, of the entrenched system. Doing away with COINTELPRO
or even the FBI would not alter the structure that produces
the surveillance/elimination apparatus.
In George's day, others who considered themselves left of center,
or even revolutionary, concerned themselves with inner-city reform
issues, mostly black ghettos. The problem of and debate about inner
cities still exists. However, recognition of a problem and analysis of
that problem are two very different challenges. The demand to better
only predominantly black inner-city conditions is unrealistic at best.
In the capitalist structure, there must be an upper, middle, and
especially a lower class. Improving black neighborhoods is the
equivalent of ghettoizing some other segment of the population —
poor whites, Hispanics, Asians, etc. Nothing intrinsic to the system
would change, only superficial alterations that would mollify the
liberal public. As Chomsky asserts in Turning the Tide:
Determined opposition to the latest lunacies and atrocities
must continue, for the sake of the victims as well as our own
ultimate survival. But it should be understood as a poor substitute
for a challenge to the deeper causes, a challenge that we are,
unfortunately, in no position to mount at the present though the
groundwork can and must be laid.
Failure to understand the radical, encompassing viewpoint in the
sixties led to reformism. In effect, the majority of the left completely
deserted any attempt at the radical balance required of the politically
conscious, leaving only liberalism and its narrow vision to flourish.
Nobody comprehended the radical dilemma more fully than
George Jackson. Indeed, he developed his philosophy not out of mere
happenstance, but with a very conscious eye upon maintaining his
revolutionary ideology. He writes in Blood in My Eye:
Reformism is an old story in Amerika. There have been
depressions and socio-economic political crises throughout the
period that marked the formation of the present upper-class ruling
circle, and their controlling elites. But the parties of the left were
too committed to reformism to exploit their revolutionary potential.
George's involvement with the prison reform movement should
therefore be seen as a matter of survival. Unlike the reformist left,
prison oppression was directly affecting him. His balanced reform
activities — improving prisoners' rights while speaking out against
prison as an entity — were required to make living conditions tolerable
enough for him to continue on his revolutionary path. Simply,
he did what he had to do to survive — created space while simultaneously
pursuing his radical theory.
The reform George Jackson did accomplish was and still is
incredible, transforming the prison environment from unlivable to
livable hell, from encampments that he called reminiscent of Nazi
Germany to at least a scaled-down version of the like. With his
influence, these changes occurred not only in California, but
throughout the nation. Only now is his influence beginning to slip,
with reactionary politics bringing about torture and sensory deprivation
facilities such as Pelican Bay State Prison in California, as well
as the reintroduction for adoption of the one-to-life indeterminate
sentence. This type of sentence is fertile ground for state oppression,
as it is up to a parole board to decide if an inmate is ever to be let go.
A prison can easily and effectively create situations that transform
a one-to-life into a life sentence. (Tellingly, the indeterminate sentence
is being promoted not by the right, but by a California senator
formerly associated with mainstream liberal causes.)
Politically, George Jackson provided us all with a radical education,
a viable alternative to viewing not only the United States but
the world as a political entity. He gave the disenfranchised a lens
through which they could clearly see their situation and become
more conscious about it. He wrote in April 1970:
It all falls into place. I see the whole thing much clearer now,
how fascism has taken possession of this country, the interlocking
dictatorship from county level on up to the Grand Dragon in
Washington, D.C.
Crucially, George's treatment is a concrete, undeniable example
of political oppression. Race is more times than not the easy answer
to a problem. Among people of color in the United States, the quick
fix, "blame it on whitey" mentality has become so prevalent that it
shortcuts thinking. Conversely, stereotypes of minorities act as
simple-minded tools of divisiveness and oppression. George addressed
these issues in prison, setting a model for the outside as well:
"I'm always telling the brothers some of those whites are willing to
work with us against the pigs. All they got to do is stop talking honky.
When the races start fighting, all you have is one maniac group
against another." On the surface, race has been and is still being put
forth as an overriding issue that needs to be addressed as a prerequisite
for social change. In fact, although it seems to loom as a large
problem, race as an issue is again a symptom of capitalism. Of
course, on a paltry level and among the relatively powerless, race
does play a part in social structure (the racist cop, the bigoted
landlord, etc.), pitting segments of the population against each other.
But revolutionary change requires class analysis that drives appropriate
actions and eliminates race as a mitigating factor. Knowing
these socioeconomic dynamics, George Jackson was first and foremost
a people's revolutionary, and he acted as such at all times
without compromise. His writings clearly reflect his belief in class-based
revolutionary change.
Considering the many structural elements affecting him, it is easy
to see why George and his message have been misinterpreted. The
quick takes on him are abundant: it's assumed that he was imprisoned
and oppressed because he was black, because he had publicized ties
with the Black Panther Party and was a well-known organizer within
the prison reform movement. Although George became a "prison
celebrity," a status that certainly didn't help him in terms of acquittal
and release, ignorance of the actual forces responsible for his prolonged
imprisonment is inexcusable. The radical viewpoint is absolutely
indispensable when regarding both George's life circumstance
and philosophy. His life serves not as a mere individual example of
prison cruelty, but as a scalding indictment of the very nature of
capitalism.
In these times, there are two very different ways to be born into
privilege. First and most obvious in the system of capital is to be
born into wealth. Second, and not precluding the first, is to have an
intellectual, politically conscious base from which to grow as a
person philosophically and spiritually. Radical figures in modern
society — Lenin, Trotsky, Ché Guevara, my father, Jonathan Jackson,
and my uncle George Jackson — have the capability of providing
this base through their examples and writings.
Those not born into privilege can achieve a politically conscious
base in different ways. No veils separate the lower class from the
realities of everyday life. They have been given the gift of disillusion.
Bourgeois lifestyle, although perhaps sought after, is in most cases
not attainable. Daily survival is the primary goal, as it was with
George. Of course, when it finally becomes more attractive for one
to fight, and perhaps die, than to live in a survival mode, revolution
starts to become a possibility. Not a riot, not a government takeover
by one or another group, but a people's revolution led by the
politically conscious.
This consciousness doesn't simply appear. Individuals must grow
and work into it, but it's an invaluable gift to have insight into and
access to an alternative to the frustration, a goal on the horizon.
The nineties are an unconscious era. The unimportant is all-important,
the essential neglected. What system than capitalism, what
time period than now, is better suited to naturally create the scape-goat,
the seldom-heard political prisoner, misunderstood in his cult-of-personality
status, held back in a choke hold from society? It is
not only our right, but our duty, to listen to and comprehend George
Jackson's message. To not do so is to turn our backs on one of the
brilliant minds of the twentieth century, an individual passionately
involved with liberating not only himself, but all of us.
Settle your quarrels, come together, understand the reality of
our situation, understand that fascism is already here, that people
are dying who could be saved, that generations more will die or
live poor butchered half-lives if you fail to act. Do what must be
done, discover your humanity and your love in revolution. Pass
on the torch. Join us, give up your life for the people.
—George Jackson
Jonathan Jackson, Jr.
San Francisco
June 1994
JUNE, 1970
10
Dear Greg,
2
I probably didn't work hard enough on this but
I'm pressed for time — all the time.
I could play the criminal aspects of my life down some but
then it wouldn't be me. That was the pertinent part, the thing
at school and home I was constantly rejecting in process.
All my life I pretended with my folks, it was the thing in
the street that was real. I was certainly just pretending with
the nuns and priests, I served mass so that I could be in a
position to steal altar wine, sang in the choir because they
made me. When we went on tour of the rich white catholic
schools we were always treated very well — fed — rewarded with
gifts. Old Father Brown hated me but always put me down
front when we were on display. I can't say exactly why, I was
the ugliest, skinniest little misfit in the group.
Blackmen born in the U.S. and fortunate enough to live
past the age of eighteen are conditioned to accept the
inevitability of prison. For most of us, it simply looms as the
next phase in a sequence of humiliations. Being born a slave in
a captive society and never experiencing any objective basis for
expectation had the effect of preparing me for the progressively
traumatic misfortunes that lead so many blackmen to
the prison gate. I was prepared for prison. It required only
minor psychic adjustments.
It always starts with Mama, mine loved me. As testimony
of her love, and her fear for the fate of the man-child all slave
mothers hold, she attempted to press, hide, push, capture me
in the womb. The conflicts and contradictions that will follow
me to the tomb started right there in the womb. The feeling of
being captured . . . this slave can never adjust to it, it's a thing
that I just don't favor, then, now, never.
I've been asked to explain myself, "briefly," before the
world has done with me. It is difficult because I don't
recognize uniqueness, not as it's applied to individualism,
because it is too tightly tied into decadent capitalist culture.
Rather I've always strained to see the indivisible thing cutting
across the artificial barricades which have been erected to an
older section of our brains, back to the mind of the primitive
commune that exists in all blacks. But then how can I explain
the runaway slave in terms that do not imply uniqueness?
I was captured and brought to prison when I was 18 years
old because I couldn't adjust. The record that the state has
compiled on my activities reads like the record of ten men. It
labels me brigand, thief, burglar, gambler, hobo, drug addict,
gunman, escape artist, Communist revolutionary, and murderer.
I was born as the Great Depression was ending. It was
ending because the second great war for colonial markets was
beginning in the U.S. I pushed out of the womb against my
mother's strength September 23, 1941 — I felt free.
My mother was a country girl from Harrisburg, Illinois. My
father was born in East St. Louis, Illinois. They met in
Chicago, and were living on Lake Street near Racine when I
was born. It was in one of the oldest sections of Chicago, part
ghetto residential, part factory. The el train passed a few yards
from our front windows (the only windows really). There were
factories across the street and garage shops on the bottom level
of our flat. I felt right in the middle of things.
Our first move up the social scale was around the corner to
211 North Racine Street, away from the el train. I remember
every detail of preschool days. I have a sister 15 months older
than myself, Delora, a beautiful child and now a beautiful
woman. We were sometimes allowed to venture out into the
world, which at the time meant no further than fenced-off
roof area adjoining our little three-room apartment built over a
tavern. We were allowed out there only after the city made its
irregular garbage pickups. The roof area was behind the tavern
and over an area where prople deposited their garbage. But, of
course, I went out when I pleased.
Superman was several years old about then, I didn't really
confuse myself with him but I did develop a deep suspicion
that I might be Suppernigger (twenty-three years ahead of my
time). I tied a tablecloth around my neck, climbed the roof's
fence, and against my sister's tears would have leaped to my
death, down among the garbage barrels, had she not grabbed
me, tablecloth and all, and kicked my little ass.
Seeing the white boys up close in kindergarten was a
traumatic event. I must have seen some before in magazines or
books but never in the flesh. I approached one, felt his har,
scratched at his cheek, he hit me in the head with a baseball
bat. They found me crumpled in a heap just outside the
school-yard fence.
After that, my mother sent me to St. Malachy catholic
mission school. It was sitting right in the heart of the ghetto
area, Washington and Oakley streets. All of the nuns were
white; of the priests (there were five in the parish) I think one
was near black, or near white whichever you prefer. The
school ran from kindergarten to 12th grade. I attended for
nine years (ten counting kindergarten). This small group of
missionaries with their silly costumes and barbaric rituals
offered the full range of Western propaganda to all ages and all
comers. Sex was never mentioned except with whispers or
grimaces to convey something nasty. You could get away with
anything (they were anxious to make saints) but getting
caught with your hand up a dress. Holy ghosts, confessions,
and racism.
St. Malachy's was really two schools. There was another
school across the street that was more private than ours. "We"
played and fought on the corner sidewalks bordering the
school. "They" had a large grass-and-tree-studded garden with
an eight-foot wrought-iron fence bordering it (to keep us out,
since it never seemed to keep any of them in when they chose
to leave). "They" were all white. "They" were driven to and
from school in large private buses or their parents' cars. "We"
on the black side walked, or when we could afford it used the
public buses or streetcars. The white students' yard was
equipped with picnic tables for spring lunches, swings, slides,
and other more sophisticated gadgets intended to please older
children. For years we had only the very crowded sidewalks
and alley behind the school. Years later a small gym was built
but it just stood there, locked. It was only allowed to be used
for an occasional basketball game between our school and one
of the others like it from across the city's various ghetto areas.
Delora and I took the Lake Street streetcar to school each
morning, and also on Sundays when we were forced to attend
a religious function. I must have fallen from that thing a
hundred times while it was in motion. Each time Delora would
hang on to me, trying to save me, but I was just too
determined and we would roll down Lake Street, books and
all, miraculously avoiding the passing cars. The other black
children who went to public school laughed at us. The girls
had to wear a uniform, the boys wore white shirts. I imagined
that the nuns and priests were laughing too every time they
told one of those fantastic lies. I know now that the most
damaging thing a people in a colonial situation can do is to
allow their children to attend any educational facility organized
by the dominant enemy culture.
Before the winter of my first-grade year, my father, Lester,
prepared a fifty-gallon steel drum to store oil for our little
stove. As I watched, he cleaned the inside with gasoline. When
he retreated from his work temporarily for a cigarette he
explained to me about the danger of the gas fumes. Later
when he had completed work on the barrel, I sneaked back
out to the roof with my sister Delora trailing me like a St.
Bernard. I had matches and the idea of an explosion was
irresistable. As soon as my sister realized what I was going to
do, she turned her big sad eyes on me and started crying. I lit a
match as I moved closer and closer to the barrel. The I lit the
whole book of matches. By now Delora was convinced that
death was imminent for us both. She made a last brave effort
to stop me but I was too determined. I threw the matches
across the last few feet. Delora shielded my eyes with her hand
as the explosion went off. She still carries her burns from that
day's experiences. I was injured around the lower face but
carry no sign of it. Our clothes were burned and ripped away. I
would probably be blind if not for this sister.
My parents had two more children while we were hanging
on there at North Racine, Frances and Penelope. Six of us in
the little walk-up. The only thing that I can think of that was
even slightly pleasant about the place was the light. We had
plenty of windows and nothing higher about us to block off
the sun. In '49 we moved to a place in the rear on Warren near
Western that was the end of the sun. We had no windows that
opened directly on the street, even the one that faced the alley
was blocked by a garage. It was a larger place but the
neighborhood around the place was so vicious that my mother
never, never allowed me to go out of the house or the small
yard except to get something from one of the supermarkets or
stores on Madison and return immediately. When I wanted to
leave I would either go by a window, or throw my coat out the
window and volunteer to take out the garbage. There was only
one door. It was in the kitchen and always well guarded.
I spent most of the summers of those school years in
southern Illinois with my grandmother and aunt, Irene and
Juanita. My mother, Georgia, called it removing me from
harm's way. This was where my mother grew up and she
trusted her sister Juanita, whose care I came under, completely.
I was the only man-child and I was the only one to get special
protection from my mother. The trips to the country were
good for me in spite of the motive. I learned how to shoot
rifles, shotguns, pistols. I learned about fishing. I learned to
identify some of the food plants that grow wild in most areas
of the U.S. I could leave the house, the yard, the town,
without having to sneak out of a window.
Almost everyone in the black sector of Harrisburg is a
relative of mine. A loyal, righteous people; I could raise a small
army from their numbers. I had use of any type of rifle or
pistol on those trips downstate and everyone owned a
weapon. My disposition toward guns and explosions is
responsible for my first theft. Poverty made ammunition
scarce and so . . . I confess with some guilt that I liked to
shoot small animals, birds rabbits, squirrels, anything that
offered itself as a target. I was a little skinny guy; scourge of
the woods, predatory man. After the summer I went back up
north for school and snowball (sometimes ice-block) fights
with the white kids across the street.
I don't remember exactly when I met Joe Adams, it was
during the early years, but I do recall the circumstances. Three
or four of the brothers were in the process of taking my lunch
when Joe joined them. The bag was torn, and the contents
spilled onto the sidewalk. Joe scrambled for the food and got
all of it. But after the others left laughing, he returned and
stuffed it all into my pockets. We were great friends from then
on it that childish way. He was older by a couple of years
(two or three years means a lot at that tender age), and could
beat me doing everything. I watched him and listened with
John and Kenny Fox, Junior, Sonny, and others sometimes.
We almost put the block's businessmen into bankruptcy. My
mother and father will never admit it now, I'm sure, but I was
hungry and so were we all. Our activities went from stolen
food to other things I wanted, gloves for my hands (which
were always cold), which I was always wearing out, marbles
for the slingshots, games and gadgets for outdoorsmen from
the dime store. Downtown, we plundered at will. The city was
helpless to defend against us. But I couldn't keep up with Joe.
Jonathan, my older brother, was born about this time.
My grandfather, George "Papa" Davis, stands out of those
early years more than any other figure in my total environment.
He was separated from his wife by the system.
Work for men was impossible to find in Harrisburg. He was
living and working in Chicago — sending his wage back to the
people downstate. He was an extremely aggressive man, and
since aggression on the part of the slave means crime, he was in
jail now and then. I loved him. He tried to direct my great
energy into the proper form of protest. He invented long
simple allegories that always pictured the white politicians as
animals (jackasses, toads, goats, vermin in general). He scorned
the police with special enmity. He and my mother went to
great pains to impress on me that it was the worst form of
niggerism to hook and jab, cut and stab at other blacks.
Papa took me to his little place on Lake and fed me,
walked me through the wildest of the nation's jungles,
pointing up the foibles of black response to crisis existence. I
loved him. He died alone in southern Illinois the fifth year that
I was in San Quentin, on a pension that after rent allowed for
a diet of little more than sardines and crackers.
After Racine Street we moved into the Troop Street
projects, which in 1958 were the scenes of the city's worst
riots. (The cats in those projects fell out against the pig with
heavy machine guns, 30s and 50s that were equipped with
tracer ammunition.)
My troubles began when we were in the projects. I was
caught once or twice for mugging but the pig never went much
further than to pop me behind the ear with the "oak stick"
several times and send for my mortified father to carry me
home.
My family knew very little of my real life. In effect, I lived
two lives, the one with my mama and sisters, and the thing on
the street. Now and then I'd get caught at something, or with
something that I wasn't supposed to have and my mama would
fall all over me. I left home a thousand times, never to return.
We hoboed up and down the state. I did what I wanted (all my
life I've done just that). When it came time to explain, I lied.
I had a girl from Arkansas, finest at the mission, but the
nuns had convinced her that love — touching fingertips, mouths,
bellies, legs — was nasty. Most of my time and money went to
the other very loose and lovely girls I met on the stairwells of
the projects' 15-story buildings. That was our hangout, and
most of the time that's where we acted out the ritual.
Jonathan, my new comrade, just a baby then, was the only
real reason that I would come home at all; a brother to help
me plunder the white world, a father to be proud of the
deed — I was a fanciful little cat. But my brother was too young
of course. He's only seventeen now while I'm twenty-nine
this year. Any my father, he was always mortified. I stopped
attending school regularly, and started getting "picked up" by
the pigs more often. The pig station, a lecture, and oak-stick
therapeutics. These pickups were mainly for "suspicion of" or
because I was in the wrong part of town. Except for once or
twice I was never actually caught breaking any laws. There just
wasn't any possibility of a policeman beating me in a footrace.
A target that's really moving with evasive tactics is almost
impossible to hit with a short-barreled revolver. Through a
gangway with a gate that only a few can operate with speed
(it's dark even in the day) up a stairway through a door.
Across roofs with seven- to ten-foot jumps in between (the pig
is working mainly for money, bear in mind, I am running for
my life). There wasn't a pig in the city who could "follow the
leader" of even the most timid ghetto gang.
My father sensed a need to remove me from the Chicago
environment so in 1956 he transferred his post-office job to
the Los Angeles area. He bought an old '49 Hudson, threw me
into it, and the two of us came West with plans to send for the
rest of the family later that year. I knew nothing of cars. It
was the first car our family had ever owned. I watched my
father with great interest as he pushed the Hudson across the
two thousand miles from Chicago to Los Angeles in two days.
I was certain that I could handle the standard gearshift and
pedals. I asked him to let me try upon our arrival in Los
Angeles that first day. He dismissed me with an "Ah — crazy
nigger lay dead" look. We were to stay with his cousin Johnny
Jones in Watts until the rest of the family could be sent for.
He went off with Johnny to visit other relatives, I stayed
behind with the keys and the car. I made one corner, down
one street, waited for a traffic light, firmed my jaw,
dry-swallowed — took off around the next corner, and ended
the turn inside the plate-glass window and front door of the
neighborhood barbershop. Those cats in the shop (Watts) had
become so immune to excitement that no one hardly looked
up. I tried to apologize. The brother that owned the shop
allowed my father to do the repair work himself. No pigs were
called to settle this affair between brothers. One showed up by
chance, however. I had to answer a court summons later that
year. But the brother sensed that my father was poor, like
himself, with a terribly mindless, displaced, irresponsible child
on his hands, probably like his own, and didn't insist upon
having the gun-slinging pig from the outside enemy culture
arbitrate the problems we must handle ourselves.
My father fixed the brother's shop with his own hands,
after buying the materials. No charges were brought against me
for the damages. My father straightened out the motor bed,
plugged the holes in the radiator, hammered out some of the
dents and folds from the fender, bought a new light, and taped
it into place on the fender. He drove that car to and from
work, to the supermarkets with my mother, to church with
my sisters, for four years! It was all he could afford and he
wasn't the least bit ashamed of the fact. And he never said a
word to me about it. I guess he was convinced by then that
words wouldn't help me. I've been a fool — often.
Serious things started to happen after our settling in L.A.
but this guy never abandoned me. He felt shame in having to
bail me out of encounters with the law but he would always be
there. I did several months in Paso Robles for allegedly
breaking into a large department store (Gold's on Central) and
attempting a hijack. I was 15, and full grown (I haven't grown
an inch since then). A cop shot me six times point-blank on
that job, as I was standing with my hands in the air. After the
second shot, when I was certain that he was trying to murder
me, I charged him. His gun was empty and he had only hit me
twice by the time I had closed with him — "Oh, get this wild
nigger off me." My mother fell away from the phone in a dead
faint when they informed her that I had been shot by the
police in a hijack attempt. I had two comrades with me on
that job. They both got away because of the exchange
between the pigs and me.
Since all black are thought of as rats, the third degree
started before I was taken to the hospital. Medical treatment
was offered as a reward for cooperation. At first they didn't
know I had been hit, but as soon as they saw the blood
running from my sleeve, the questions began. A bullet had
passed through my forearm, another had sliced my leg, I sat in
the back of the pig car and bled for two hours before they
were convinced that lockjaw must have set in already. They
took me to that little clinic at the Maxwell Street Station. A
black nurse or doctor attended. She was young, full of
sympathy and advice. She suggested, since I had strong-looking
legs, that instead of warring with the enemy culture I should
get interested in football or sports. I told her that if she could
manage to turn the pig in the hall for a second I could escape
and perhaps make a new start somewhere with a football. A
month before this thing happened a guy had sold me a
motorcycle and provided a pink slip that proved to be forged
or changed around in some way. The bike was hot and I was
caught with it. Taken together these two things were enough
to send me to what California calls Youth Authority Corrections.
I went to Paso Robles.
The very first time, it was like dying. Just to exist at all in
the cage calls for some heavy psychic readjustments. Being
captured was the first of my fears. It may have been inborn. It
may have been an acquired characteristic built up over the
centuries of black bondage. It is the thing I've been running
from all my life. When it caught up to me in 1957 I was fifteen
years old and not very well-equipped to deal with sudden
changes. The Youth Authority joints are places that demand
complete capitulation; one must cease to resist altogether or
else . . .
The employees are the same general types found lounging
at all prison facilities. They need a job — any job; the state
needs goons. Chino was almost new at the time. The regular
housing units were arranged so that at all times one could see
the lockup unit. It think they called it "X". We existed from
day to day to avoid it. How much we ate was strictly
controlled, so was the amount of rest. After lights went out,
no one could move from his bed without a flash of the pigs'
handlight. During the day the bed couldn't be touched. There
were so many compulsories that very few of us could manage
to stay out of trouble even with our best efforts. Everything
was programmed right down to the precise spoonful. We were
made to march in military fashion everywhere we went — to the
gym, to the mess hall, to compulsory prayer meetings. And
then we just marched. I pretended that I couldn't hear well or
understand anything but the simplest directions so I was never
given anything but the simplest work. I was lucky; always
when my mind failed me I've had great luck to carry me
through.
All my life I've done exactly what I wanted to do just when
I wanted, no more, perhaps less sometimes, but never any
more, which explains why I had to be jailed. "Man was born
free. But everywhere he is in chains." I never adjusted. I
haven't adjusted even yet, with half my life already spent in
prison. I can't truthfully say prison is any less painful now
than during that first experience.
In my early prison years I read all of Rafael Sabatini,
particularly The Lion's Skin. "There once was a man who sold
the lion's skin, while the beast still lived, and was killed while
hunting him" This story fascinated me. It made me smile even
under the lash. The hunter bested, the hunted stalking the
hunter. The most predatory animal on earth turning on its
oppressor and killing it. At the time, this ideal existed in me
just above the conscious level. It helped me to define myself,
but it would take me several more years to isolate my real
enemy. I read Jack London's, "raw and naked, wild and free'
military novels and dreamed of smashing my enemies entirely,
overwhelming, vanquishing, crushing them completely, sinking
my fangs into the hunter's neck and never, never letting go.
Capture, imprisonment, is the closest to being dead that one
is likely to experience in this life. There were no beatings (for
me at least) in this youth joint and the food wasn't too bad. I
came through it. When told to do something I simply played
the idiot, and spent my time reading. The absentminded
bookworm, I was in full revolt by the time seven months were
up.
I went to school in Paso Robles and covered the work
required for 10th-year students in the California school
system, and entered Manual Arts for the 11th year upon my
release. After I got out I stopped in Bakersfield, where I
planned to stay no more than a week or two. I met a woman
who felt almost as unimpressed with life as I did. We sinned, I
stayed. I was 16 then, just starting to get my heft, but this
wonderful sister, so round and wild, firm and supple,
mature . . . in one month she reduced my health so that I had
to take to the bed permanently. I was ill for eleven days with
fevers and chest pains (something in the lungs). When I pulled
out of it I was broke. I'd collected a few friends by that time.
Two of them would try anything. Mat and Obe. We talked,
borrowed a car, and went off.
A few days later we were all three in county jail (Kern
County) on suspicion of committing a number of robberies.
Since the opposition cleans up the books when they find the
right type of victim, they accused us of a number of robberies
we knew nothing about. Since they had already identified me
for one, I copped out to another and cleared Mat and Obe on
that count. They "allowed" Obe to plead guilty to one
robbery instead of the three others they threatened him with.
They cleared Mat altogether. Two months after our arrest Mat
left the county jail free of charges.
I was in the "time tank" instead of the felony tank because
they had only two felony tanks (that was the old county jail)
and they wanted to keep the three of us separated. After Mat
left, a brother came into the time tank to serve 2 days. The
morning he was scheduled to leave I went back to his cell with
a couple of sheets and asked him if he would aid me in an
escape attempt. He dismissed me with one of those looks and a
wave of the hand. I started tearing the sheet in stripes, he
watched. When I was finished he asked me, "What are you
doin' with that sheet?" I replied, "I'm tearing it into these
strips." "Why you doin' that?" "I'm making a rope."
"What-chew gonna do with ah rope?" "Oh — I'm going to tie
you up with it."
When they called him to be released that morning, I went
out in his place. I've learned one very significant thing for our
struggle here in the U.S.: all blacks do look alike to certain
types of white people. White people tend to grossly underestimate
all blacks, out of habit. Blacks have been overestimating
whites in a conditioned reflex.
Later, when I was accused of robbing a gas station of
seventy dollars, I accepted a deal — I agreed to confess and
spare the county court costs in return for a light county jail
sentence. I confessed but when time came for sentencing, they
tossed me into the penitentiary with one to life. That was in
1960. I was 18 years old. I've been here ever since. I met Marx,
Lenin, Trotsky, Engels, and Mao when I entered prison and
they redeemed me. For the first four years I studied nothing
but economics and military ideas. I met black guerrillas,
George "Big Jake"Lewis, and James Carr, W.L. Nolen, Bill
Christmas, Torry Gibson and many, many others. We attempted
to transform the black criminal mentality into a black
revolutionary mentality. As a result, each of us has been
subjected to years of the most vicious reactionary violence by
the state. Our mortality rate is almost what you would expect
to find in a history of Dachau. Three of us were murdered
several months ago by a pig shooting from 30 feet above their
heads with a military rifle.
I am being tried in court right now with two other
brothers, John Clutchette and Fleeta Drumgo, for the alleged
slaying of a prison guard. This charge carries an automatic
death penalty for me. I can't get life. I already have it.
When I returned to San Quentin Prison last week from a
year in Soledad Prison where the crime I am charged with took
place, a brother who had resisted the logic of proletarian-people's
revolutionary socialism for the blackman in America
sent me these lines in a note:
"Without the cold and desolation of winter there
could not be the warmth and splendor of spring!
Calamity has hardened my mind, and turned it to steel!!
Power to the People"
George
APRIL, 1970
Dear Fay,
3
On the occasion of your and Senator Dymally's
tour and investigation into the affairs here at Soledad, I
detected in the questions posed by your team a desire to
isolate some rationale that would explain why racism exists at
the prison with "particular prominence." Of course the subject
was really too large to be dealt with in one tour and in the
short time they allowed you, but it was a brave scene. My
small but mighty mouthpiece, and the black establishment
senator and his team, invading the state's maximum security
row in the worst of its concentration camps. I think you are
the first woman to be allowed to inspect these facilities.
Thanks from all. The question was too large, however. It's tied
into the question of why all these California prisons vary in
character and flavor in general. It's tied into the larger
question of why racism exists in this whole society with
"particular prominence," tied into history. Out of it comes
another question. Why do California joints produce more
Bunchy Carters and Eldridge Cleavers than those over the rest
of the country?
I understand your attempt to isolate the set of localized
circumstances that give to this particular prison's problems of
race is based on a desire to aid us right now, in the present
crisis. There are some changes that could be made right now
that would alleviate some of the pressures inside this and other
prisons. But to get at the causes, you know, one would be
forced to deal with questions at the very center of Amerikan
political and economic life, at the core of the Amerikan
historical experience. This prison didn't come to exist where it
does just by happenstance. Those who inhabit it and feed off
its existence are historical products. The great majority of
Soledad pigs are southern migrants who do not want to work
in the fields and farms of the area, who couldn't sell cars or
insurance, and who couldn't tolerate the discipline of the
army. And of course prisons attract sadists. After one
concedes that racism is stamped unalterably into the present
nature of Amerikan sociopolitical and economic life in general
(the definition of fascism is: a police state wherein the
political ascendancy is tied into and protects the interests of
the upper class — characterized by militarism, racism, and
imperialism), and concedes further that criminals and crime
arise from material, economic, sociopolitical causes, we can
then burn all of the criminology and penology libraries and
direct our attention where it will do some good.
The logical place to begin any investigation into the
problems of California prisons is with our "pigs are beautiful"
Governor Reagan, radical reformer turned reactionary. For a
real understanding of the failure of prison policies, it is
senseless to continue to study the criminal. All of those who
can afford to be honest know that the real victim, that poor,
uneducated, disorganized man who finds himself a convicted
criminal, is simply the end result of a long chain of corruption
and mismanagement that starts with people like Reagan and
his political appointees in Sacramento. After one investigates
Reagan's character (what makes a turncoat) the next logical
step in the inquiry would be a look into the biggest political
prize of the state — the directorship of the Department of
Correction.
All other lines of inquiry would be like walking backward.
You'll never see where you're going. You must begin with
directors, assistant directors, adult authority boards, roving
boards, supervisors, wardens, captains, and guards. You have
to examine these people from director down to guard before
you can logically examine their product. Add to this some
concrete and steel, barbed wire, rifles, pistols, clubs, the tear
gas that killed Brother Billingslea in San Quentin in February
1970, while he was locked in his cell and the pick handles of
Folsom, San Quentin, and Soledad.
To determine how men will behave once they enter the
prison it is of first importance to know that prison. Men are
brutalized by their environment — not the reverse.
I gave you a good example of this when I saw you last.
Where I am presently being held, they never allow us to leave
our cell without first handcuffing us and belting or chaining
the cuffs to our waists. This is preceded always by a very
thorough skin search. A force of a dozen or more pigs can be
expected to invade the row at any time searching and
destroying personal effects. The attitude of the staff toward
the convicts is both defensive and hostile. Until the convict
gives in completely it will continue to be so. By giving in, I
mean prostrating oneself at their feet. Only then does their
attitude alter itself to one of paternalistic condescension. Most
convicts don't dig this kind of relationship (though there are
some who do love it) with a group of individuals demonstrably
inferior to the rest of the society in regard to education,
culture, and sensitivity. Our cells are so far from the regular
dining area that our food is always cold before we get it. Some
days there is only one meal that can be called cooked. We
never get anything but cold-cut sandwiches for lunch. There is
no variety to the menu. The same things week after week. One
is confined to his cell 23½ hours a day. Overt racism exists
unchecked. It is not a case of the pigs trying to stop the many
racist attacks; they actively encourage them.
They are fighting upstairs right now. It's 11:10 A.M., June
11. No black is supposed to be on the tier upstairs with
anyone but other blacks but — mistakes take place — and one or
two blacks end up on the tier with 9 or 10 white convicts
frustrated by the living conditions or openly working with the
pigs. The whole ceiling is trembling. In hand-to-hand combat
we always win; we lose sometimes if the pigs give them knives
or zip guns. Lunch will be delayed today, the tear gas or
whatever it is drifts down to sting my nose and eyes. Someone
is hurt bad. I hear the meat wagon from the hospital being
brought up. Pigs probably gave them some weapons. But I
must be fair. Sometimes (not more often than necessary)
they'll set up one of the Mexican or white convicts. He'll be
one who has not been sufficiently racist in his attitudes. After
the brothers (enraged by previous attacks) kick on this white
convict whom the officials have set up, he'll fall right into line
with the rest.
I was saying that the great majority of the people who live
in this area of the state and seek their employment from this
institution have overt racism as a traditional aspect of their
characters. The only stops that regulate how far they will carry
this thing come from the fear of losing employment here as a
result of the outside pressures to control the violence. That is
O Wing, Max (Maximum Security) Row Soledad — in part
anyway.
Take an individual who has been in the general prison
population for a time. Picture him as an average convict with
the average twelve-year-old mentality, the nation's norm. He
wants out, he wants a woman and a beer. Let's say this average
convict is white and has just been caught attempting to escape.
They may put him on Max Row. This is the worst thing that
will ever happen to him. In the general population facility
there are no chains and cuffs. TVs, radios, record players,
civilian sweaters, keys to his own cell for daytime use, serve to
keep his mind off his real problems. There is also a recreation
yard with all sorts of balls and instruments to strike or thrust
at. There is a gym. There are movies and a library well stocked
with light fiction. And of course there is work, where for 2 or
3 cents an hour convicts here at Soledad make paper products,
furniture, and clothing. Some people actually like this work
since it does provide some money for the small things and
helps them to get through their day —without thinking about
their real problems.
Take an innocent con out of this general population setting
(because a pig "thought" he may have seen him attempting a
lock). Bring him to any part of O Wing (the worst part of the
adjustment center of which Max Row is a part). He will be
cuffed, chained, belted, pressured by the police who think that
every convict should be an informer. He will be pressured by
the white cons to join their racist brand of politics (they all go
under the nickname "Hitler's Helpers"). If he is presidposed to
help black he will be pushed away — by black. Three weeks is
enough. The strongest hold out no more than a couple of
weeks. There has been one white many only to go through this
O Wing experience without losing his balance, without
allowing himself to succumb to the madness of ribald,
protrusive racism.
It destroys the logical processes of the mind, a man's
thoughts become completely disorganized. The noise, madness
streaming from every throat, frustrated sounds from the bars,
metallic sounds from the walls, the steel trays, the iron beds
bolted to the wall, the hollow sounds from a cast-iron sink or
toilet.
The smells, the human waste thrown at us, unwashed
bodies, the rotten food. When a white con leaves here he's
ruined for life. No black leaves Max Row walking. Either he
leaves on the meat wagon or he leaves crawling licking at the
pig's feet.
Ironic, because one cannot get a parole to the outside
prison directly from O Wing, Max Row. It's positively not
done. The parole board won't even consider the Max Row
case. So a man licks at the feet of the pig not for a release to
the outside world but for the privilege of going upstairs to O
Wing adjustment center. There the licking process must
continue if a parole is the object. You can count on one hand
the number of people who have been paroled to the streets
from O Wing proper in all the years that the prison has existed.
No one goes from O Wing, Max Row straight to the general
prison population. To go from here to the outside world is
unthinkable. A man must go from Max Row to the regular
adjustment center facility upstairs. Then from there to the
general prison population. Only then can he entertain
throughts of eventual release to the outside world.
One can understand the depression felt by an inmate on
Max Row. He's fallen as far as he can into the social trap, relief
is so distant that is very easy for him to lose his holds. In two
weeks that little average man who may have ended up on Max
Row for suspicion of attempted escape is so brutalized, so
completely without holds, that he will never heal again. It's
worse than Vietnam.
He's dodging lead. He may be forced to fight a duel to the
death with knives. If he doesn't sound and act more zealous
than everyone else he will be challenged for not being loyal to
his race and its politics, fascism. Some of these cons support
the pigs' racism without shame, the others support it inadvertently
by their own racism. The former are white, the latter
black. But in here as on the street black racism is a forced
reaction. A survival adaptation.
The picture that I have painted of Soledad's general
population facility may have made it sound not too bad at all.
That mistaken impression would result from the absence in my
description of one more very important feature of the main
line — terrorism. A frightening, petrifying diffusion of violence
and intimidation is emitted from the offices of the warden and
captain. How else could a small group of armed men be
expected to hold and rule another much larger group except
through fear?
We have a gym (inducement to throw away our energies
with a ball instead of revolution). But if you walk into this
gym with a cigarette burning, you're probably in trouble.
There is a pig waiting to trap you. There's a sign "No
Smoking." If you miss the sign, trouble. If you drop the
cigarette to comply, trouble. The floor is regarded as something
of a fire hazard (I'm not certain what the pretext is).
There are no receptacles. The pig will pounce. You'll be told in
no uncertain terms to scrape the cigarette from the floor with
your hands. It builds from there. You have a gym but only
certain things may be done and in specified ways. Since the
rules change with the pigs' mood, it is really safer for a man to
stay in his cell.
You have work with emoluments that range from nothing
to three cents an hour! But once you accept the pay job in the
prison's industrial sector you cannot get out without going
through the bad conduct process. When workers are needed, it
isn't a case of accepting a job in this area. You take the job or
you're automatically refusing to work, even if you clearly
stated that you would cooperate in other employment. The
same atmosphere prevails on the recreation yard where any
type of minor mistake could result not in merely a bad
conduct report and placement in adjustment center, but death.
A fistfight, a temporary, trivial loss of temper will bring a
fusillade of bullets down on the darker of the two men
fighting.
You can't begin to measure the bad feeling caused by the
existence of one TV set shared by 140 men. Think! One TV,
140 men. If there is more than one channel, what's going to
occur? In Soledad's TV rooms there has been murder,
mayhem, and destruction of many TV sets.
The blacks occupy one side of the room and the whites and
Mexicans the other. (Isn't it significant in some way that our
numbers in prison are sufficient to justify the claiming of half
of all these facilities?)
We have a side, they have a side. What does your
imagination envisage out of a hypothetical situation where
Nina Simone sings, Angela Davis speaks, and Jim Brown
"splits" on one channel, while Merle Haggard yodels and begs
for an ass kicking on another. The fight will follow immediately
after some brother, who is less democratic than he is starved
for beauty (we did vote but they're 60 to our 40), turns the
station to see Angela Davis. What lines do you think the
fighting will be along? Won't it be Angela and me against Merle
Haggard?
But this situation is tolerable at least up to a point. It was
worse. When I entered the joint on this offense, they had half
and we had half, but out half was in the back.
In a case like the one just mentioned, the white convicts
will start passing the word among themselves that all whites
should be in the TV room to vote in the "Cadillac cowboy."
The two groups polarize out of a situation created by whom?
It's just like the outside. Nothing at all complicated about it.
When people walk on each other, when disharmony is the
norm, when organisms start falling apart it is the fault of these
whose responsibility it is to govern. They're doing something
wrong. They shouldn't have been trusted with the responsibility.
And long-range political activity isn't going to help that
man who will die tomorrow or tonight. The apologists
recognize that these places are controlled by absolute terror,
but they justify the pig's excesses with the argument that we
exist outside the practice of any civilized codes of conduct.
Since we are convicts rather than men, a bullet through the
heat, summary execution for fistfighting or stepping across a
line is not extreme or unsound at all. An official is allowed full
range in violent means because a convict can be handled no
other way.
Fay, have you ever considered what type of man is capable
of handling absolute power. I mean how many would not
abuse it? Is there any way of isolating or classifying generally
who can be trusted with a gun and absolute discretion as to
who he will kill? I've already mentioned that most of them are
KKK types. The rest, all the rest, in general, are so stupid that
they shouldn't be allowed to run their own bath. A responsible
state government would have found a means of weeding out
most of the savage types that are drawn to gunslinger jobs long
ago. How did all these pigs get through?! Men who can barely
read, write, or reason. How did they get through!!? You may
as well give a baboon a gun and set him loose on us!! It's the
same in here as on the streets out there. Who has loosed this
thing on an already suffering people? The Reagans, Nixons,
the men who have, who own. Investigate them!! There are no
qualifications asked, no experience necessary. Any fool who
falls in here and can sign his name might shoot me tomorrow
from a position 30 feet above my head with an automatic
military rifle!! He could be dead drunk. It could really be an
accident (a million to one it won't be, however), but he'll be
protected still. He won't even miss a day's wages.
The textbooks on criminology like to advance the idea that
prisoners are mentally defective. There is only the merest
suggestion that the system itself is at fault. Penologists regard
prisons as asylums. Most policy is formulated in a bureau that
operates under the heading Department of Corrections. But
what can we say about these asylums since none of the
inmates are ever cured. Since in every instance they are sent
out of the prison more damaged physically and mentally than
when they entered. Because that is the reality. Do you
continue to investigate the inmate? Where does administrative
responsibility begin? Perhaps the administration of the prison
cannot be held accountable for every individual act of their
charges, but when things fly apart along racial lines, when the
breakdown can be traced so clearly to circumstances even
beyond the control of the guards and administration, investigation
of anything outside the tenets of the fascist system
itself is futile.
Nothing has improved, nothing has changed in the weeks
since your team was here. We're on the same course, the blacks
are fast losing the last of their restraints. Growing numbers of
blacks are openly passed over when paroles are considered.
They have become aware that their only hope lies in
resistence. They have learned that resistence is actually
possible. The holds are beginning to slip away. Very few men
imprisoned for economic crimes or even crimes of passion
against the oppressor feel that they are really guilty. Most of
today's black convicts have come to understand that they are
the most abused victims of an unrighteous order. Up until
now, the prospect of parole has kept us from confronting our
captors with any real determination. But now with the living
conditions of these places deteriorating, and with the sure
knowledge that we are slated for destruction, we have been
transformed into an implacable army of liberation. The shift
to the revolutionary antiestablishment position that Huey
Newton, Eldridge Cleaver, and Bobby Seale projected as a
solution to the problems of Amerika's black colonies has taken
firm hold of these brothers' minds. They are now showing
great interest in the thoughts of Mao Tse-tung, Nkrumah,
Lenin, Marx, and the achievements of men like Che Guevara,
Giap, and Uncle Ho.
Some people are going to get killed out of this situation
that is growing. That is not a warning (or wishful thinking). I
see it as an "unavoidable consequence" of placing and leaving
control of our lives in the hands of men like Reagan.
These prisons have always borne a certain resemblance to
Dachau and Buchenwald, places for the bad niggers, Mexicans,
and poor whites. But the last ten years have brought an
increase in the percentage of blacks for crimes that can clearly
be traced to political-economic causes. There are still some
blacks here who consider themselves criminals — but not many.
Believe me, my friend, with the time and incentive that these
brothers have to read, study, and think, you will find no class
or category more aware, more embittered, desperate, or
dedicated to the ultimate remedy — revolution. The most
dedicated, the best of our kind — you'll find them in the
Folsoms, San Quentins, and Soledads. They live like there was
no tomorrow. And for most of them there isn't. Somewhere
along the line they sensed this. Life on the installment plan,
three years of prison, three months on parole; then back to
start all over again, sometimes in the same cell. Parole officers
have sent brothers back to the joint for selling newspapers (the
Black Panther paper). Their official reason is "Failure to
Maintain Gainful Employment," etc.
We're something like 40 to 42 percent of the prison
population. Perhaps more, since I'm relying on material
published by the media. The leadership of the black prison
population now definitely identifies with Huey, Bobby,
Angela, Eldridge, and antifascism. The savage repression of
blacks which can be estimated by reading the obituary
columns of the nation's dailies, Fred Hampton, etc., has not
failed to register on the black inmates. The holds are fast being
broken. Men who read Lenin, Fanon, and Che don't riot,
"they mass," "they rage," they dig graves.
When John Clutchette was first accused of this murder he
was proud, conscious, aware of his own worth but uncommitted
to any specific remedial action. Review the process that
they are sending this beautiful brother through now. It comes
at the end of a long train of similar incidents in his prison life.
Add to this all of the things he has witnessed happening to
others of our group here. Comrade Fleeta spent eleven months
here in O Wing for possessing photography taken from a
newsweekly. It is such things that explain why California
prisons produce more than their share of Bunchy Carters and
Eldridge Cleavers.
Fay, there are only two types of blacks ever released from
these places, the Carters and the broken men.
The broken men are so damaged that they will never again
be suitable members of any sort of social unit. Everything that
was still good when they entered the joint, anything inside of
them that may have escaped the ruinous effects of black
colonial existence, anything that may have been redeemable
when they first entered the joint — is gone when they leave.
This camp brings out the very best in brothers or destroys
them entirely. But none are unaffected. None who leave here
are normal. If I leave here alive, I'll leave nothing behind.
They'll never count me among the broken men, but I can't say
that I am normal either. I've been hungry too long. I've gotten
angry too often. I've been lied to and insulted too many times.
They've pushed me over the line from which there can be no
retreat. I know that they will not be satisfied until they've
pushed me out of this existence altogether. I've been the
victim of so many racist attacks that I could never relax again.
My reflexes will never be normal again. I'm like a dog that has
gone through the K — 9 process.
This is not the first attempt the institution (camp) has
made to murder me. It is the most determined attempt, but
not the first.
I look into myself at the close of every one of these pretrial
days for any changes that may have taken place. I can still
smile now, after ten years of blocking knife thrusts and pick
handles, of anticipating and faceless sadistic pigs, reacting for
ten years, seven of them in Solitary. I can still smile
sometimes, but by the time this thing is over I may not be a
nice person. And I just lit my seventy-seventh cigarette of this
21-hour day. I'm going to lay down for two or three hours,
perhaps I'll sleep . . .
Seize the Time.
JUNE, 1970
12
You know I had a visit yesterday from an old
friend, Joan. They told her she couldn't come back again, an
economy move. It costs the state too much to supervise my
half-hour visits, so I'll be held incommunicado it seems. They
turned my sister away today. Someone is going to have to
come up with some guts. These fools must be stopped.
Absolute power in the hands of idiots! It makes me think of
Rome and England. Do you know where the barbarians and
guerrillas are going to come from to destroy Imperial Amerika,
from the black colonies and these concentration camps. The
three of us are the only convicts in this joint who have to
accept half-hour visits, with a special guard, handcuffed and
chained. Now it seems we won't even get that. My sister, my
brother can't visit me in what could be the last days of my
life! Well, one good thing comes from this experience; no
question remains in the minds of any member of my family as
to where their energies would best be spent. My father will
have a whole den of Panthers there to feed.
With each attempt the pigs made on my life in San
Quentin, I would send an SOS out to my family. They would
always respond by listening and writing letters to the joint pigs
and Sacramento rats, but they didn't entirely accept that I was
telling them the truth about the pig mentality. I would get
dubious stares when I told them the lieutenants and the others
who propositioned some of the most vicious white convicts in
the state: "Kill Jackson, we'll do you some good." You
understand, my father wanted to know why. And all I could
tell him was that I related to Mao and couldn't kowtow. His
mind couldn't deal with it. I would use every device, every
historical and current example I could reach to explain to him
that there were no-good pigs. But the task was too big, I was
fighting his mind first, and his fear of admitting the existence
of an identifiable enemy element that was oppressing us
because that would either commit him to attack that enemy or
force him to admit his cowardice. I was also fighting the
establishment's public relations and propaganda machine. The
prisons all use the clean, straight faces, or the old, harmless-looking
pigs to work in areas where they must come in contact
with free people. And these pigs are never allowed to use their
tusks. Regarding the racism, my father would remind me that
there were black pigs too. But, of course, that means nothing
at all. They simply work around the blacks when necessary.
One guard or two guards working together is all that's needed
to murder any con in the joint. But it isn't really necessary to
work around the black pigs. They'll all cooperate or turn their
heads.
The black cop could be a large factor in preventing our
genocide. But no help can be expected from that quarter. The
same stupidity and desperation that brought him to the gates
prevents him from interceding. The job, the wage means too
much to him. Often he feels compelled to prove himself, prove
that he is loyal to the force, prove that he is not prejudiced in
favor of us, prove that he is honest. His honesty prevents him
from dealing in contraband as every white pig does. Look, I
was in San Quentin for seven straight years. I knew everything
that was brought in and by whom. The white pig actually
considers it his privilege to supplement his income by bringing
in and selling narcotics, weapons, and, of course, pornography.
The black pig is afraid, too unsure of his position to be
dishonest.
This same fear will cause him to show more zeal in the
"club therapy" sessions than even the whites manage. If the
victim is black, he's going to get so mad that the white pigs
will have to stand back and let him swing. If they don't have
murder planned for that session, they'll have to pull that
nigger off of you. A pig — is a pig.
It all falls into place. I see the whole thing much clearer
now, how fascism has taken possession of this country. the
interlocking dictatorship from country level on up to the
Grand Dragon in Washington, D.C.
The solidarity between the prison here and the court in
Salinas, between the judge and grand jury, the judge and the
D.A. and other city officials. The institution has effectively
cut me off from any relief. The unmeek have taken over this
whole county, the state, the entire country. They work
together, to the same end, effective control.
I knew of these links before this, long before this, but
seeing it in operation is pretty frightening. What force binds
them together? I'm referring to the intermediary, the physical
thing, not the ideal. What is it that really ties that fat rat with
a chain of department stores to a uniformed pig? The fat rat
wants the country and world policed, made safe for his
business to expand. But how does he sell the ideal to the man
who must do the policing? Money is the bond I think. They're
in it for the money, these pigs and skinny rats. The fascist
ideal doesn't really take hold until one gets into the upper
levels of the power pyramid. Then any ideal that preserves
becomes attractive.
People's government would decentralize this power that
they hold over us — these men must be stopped.
Power to the People.
George
JUNE, 1970
13
Dear Fay,
No one here knows about the scheduled court
hearing. They say we're not going. The prison doesn't like
moving us, so somehow they have managed to arrange with the
judge to leave us out of our own trial! Or pretrial. Can they try
us in absentia (is that the term??)? Some bull (pig I mean) just
said that the judge under no circumstances wants us in his
court. In that case they shouldn't mind dropping the whole
thing or sending us to another county for trial. Berkeley
perhaps. But as you've said more than likely it'll be Orange
County.
Why do we accept this sort of thing? We have numerical
superiority — but they have guns and money. And then the
righteous don't like to cut throats, so we languish in misery.
When you finally get me out of this mess, you'll have to
send me away somewhere for a while, somewhere like Cuba or
China or Tanzania, so that I can reorient myself. My
understanding had been strained to the utmost.
JUNE, 1970
14
I don't think we can afford to be nice much longer, the
very last of our protection is eroding from under us. There will
be no means of detecting when that last right is gone. You'll
only know when they start shooting you. The process must be
checked somewhere between now and then, or we'll be
fighting from a position of weakness with our backs against
the wall. (I think we still have the advantage now.) We of the
black colony know about that kind of action, fighting off of
the wall. It's not the best way to get down.
It's getting tighter here, they're taking our visits. It looks as
if they're stopping our court appearances. They also made a
mistake concerning our "money draw" this month. This means
we'll be without the little things even.
You may never read this letter either, our mail is being held
back, returned, thrown away somewhere. Nice people aren't
they? They richly deserve anything we can do to them. This
man who just passed my cell counting, he'll never listen to
reason. His mind isn't constructed that way. While we reason
with him in ideals and ideas, he isn't listening. He is thinking
about which rule he'll quote to dismiss us. When he walks
away, you'll see the little code book protruding from his ass
pocket. That's where he carries his mind, in his ass pocket.
When we attack the problem with intellectualism we give away
the advantage we have in numbers.
I'm with Bobby! We are going to have to kick him where he
keeps his brain, in the region of the ass.
Power.
George
JUNE, 1964
4
Dear Mother,
Are you well? I think of you often and would
write more regularly than I do if I could but find the time. The
things that I am working on demand a great deal of time. I
guess this is so because it is my lot to have no one to help me.
Mama, and I mention this without vanity, I have made
some giant steps toward acquiring the things that I personally
will need if I am to be successful in my plans; aside from the
factual material acquired from books and observations there is,
as you know, a certain quality of character needed to perform
the thing that I have in mind. I have completely repressed all
emotion; have learned to see myself in perspective, in true
relation with other men and the world. I have enlarged my
vision so that I may be able to think on a basis encompassing
not just myself, my family, my neighborhood, but the world. I
have completely arrested the susceptibility to think in
theoretical terms, or give credence to religious, supernatural,
or other shallow unnecessary things of this nature that lock
the mind and hinder thinking.
When a man does something or possesses something that is
complementary to his character, it is virtually impossible for
him to hide this thing, keep it to himself, keep from telling it
to those he wishes to impress; this is natural egoism, the need
for attention and flattery asserting itself. I have quietly
removed this need; neglect and loneliness have no effect
whatever on me anymore. I feel no pain of mind or body, and
the harder it gets the better I like it. I must rid myself of all
sentiment and remove all possibility of love. Though I owe
allegiance to no one other than myself I clearly understand
that my future rests with the black people of the world. I am
trying in every way possible to adjust my thinking habits so
that their ways of life won't seem as strange and alien to me as
these people over here would have it. After I am finished with
myself, an observer who could read my thoughts and watch
my actions would never believe that I was raised in the United
States, and much less would he believe that I came from the
lowest class, the black stratum of slave mentality.
5
I have been meaning to ask you how Delora was doing with
her husband in jail. I sincerely hope she is not finding it too
hard, but life on the treadmill can be expected to be hard; if
you will send me her address and ask her if she wants to write
me, I will send the necessary forms to her.
Hang on, I'm going to make everything all right.
Your son,
George
SEPTEMBER, 1964
Dear Mother,
I went up yesterday and I'll have to say that it does
not look too hopeful. I think my black brother crossed me,
the one you met when you were here last. They made mention
of my going to school. One of them told me in so many words
to bring back a diploma. Maybe this was his meaning, maybe
not. I will not know for sure until my official results come in
on Friday of this week. I'll write you again then.
Lavera
6
came to see me this weekend, and said she will
come again next weekend. I will tell her Saturday what I got at
the board; she can contact you. But there is no need for that
much disquiet; if I should get an immediate release there
would still be weeks of formalities to go through.
We have birthdays this week. Though I have lost all of my
sentimentality, I know you people still cling to the old, so I'll
observe the social amenities by wishing you health on your
birthday. Really though, is it not silly, the little pat phrases,
Merry Christmas, Happy New Year, etc.? They (the
Europeans) have reduced all life to a very dull formula. All
natural feelings have been lost.
I have work here in my cell to do, see you soon.
Love,
George
DECEMBER, 1964
Dear Father,
I guess you are right in what you say about
Mother's position. If she wishes to occupy the corner set aside
for us in this society and be happy with such then let it be. I
merely speak of better and different things in a society greater
(in my humble opinion) and more conducive to advancement
for people of my kind. Always bear in mind that though I may
sound intolerant and pressing at times, all I say is by way of
discourse and nothing by way of advice. You see I understand
you people clearly. You are afflicted by the same set of
principles that has always governed black people's ideas and
habits here in the U.S. I know also how we arrived at this
appalling state of decadence. You see, my father, we have been
"educated" into an acceptance of our positions as national
scapegraces. Our acceptance of the lie is consciously based on
the supposition that peace can and must be preserved at any
price. Blacks here in the U.S. apparently do not care how well
they live, but are only concerned with how long they are able
to live. This is odd indeed when considering that it is possible
for us all to live well, but within the reach of no man to live
long! My deepest and most sincerely felt sympathies go out to
all of you who are not able to resolve your problems because
of this fundamental lack of spirit. The morass of illusionment
has claimed your souls completely. I do not care about the
other millions of blacks here in the land of tears, their fate is
of their own choosing; but because you and the others of our
family have always been close to me whatever successes I
wring from the eternal foe you will share. Until I do this I
know it is expecting too much for you to be impressed with
the ideals I put forward. It's always been this way I imagine.
One has to be shown the fruits and feel the rewards of a new
or different thing before perceiving its merits.
In the airmail letter you sent it is not altogether clear to me
what you were trying to say, so I won't leap to any
conclusions but let me state that I have a singular incapability,
which is my strongest point, my first principle. I could never
in this existence betray my kind. Love of self and kind is the
first law of nature, my father. What N. did to me in 1958 I can
never forgive.
7
I can understand why she betrayed me to the
whites and can even explain why she thought herself right in
doing so, but I can't forgive her because she has not made any
effort to change her completely backward sympathies. It is the
same thing today with her as it was yesterday. She would
betray me a second time if I allowed it. You know that I love
my mother dearly for many reasons, she always (through your
labor of course) provided for me materially the best she knew
how, but she failed me bitterly in matters of the mind and
spirit. My education she put in the hands of the arch-foes of
my kind. This is a betrayal of the worst kind, because of this
I've had to learn everything I now know on my own by trial
and error. I have almost arrived but look at the cost. I would
not be in prison now if she hadn't been reading life through
those rose-colored glasses of hers, or if you would have had
time and the wisdom to tell me of my enemies, and how to get
the things I needed without falling into their traps. She kept
telling me how wrong I was and making me feel guilty. All of
this I now understand, but again cannot forgive because she is
still doing this same sort of thing!!
I got the nuts and cake today thanks, socks and handkerchiefs
also. Take care.
Son
DECEMBER, 1964
Dear Father,
Everything was in order, concerning the package
that is. They brought it right in front of the cell and opened it.
Mama sent me a card with a picture of some white people
on the front of it. I guess she just can't perceive that I don't
want anything to do with her white god.
I am still confined to this cell. It is nine by four. I have left
it only twice in the month I've been here for ten minutes each
time, in which I was allowed to shower. Did I tell you? They
have assured me that I have not been given a bad-conduct
report. It is just that they felt I was about to do some wrong.
It's always suspicions. What I was supposed to have done or
was about to do, never, never what they caught me doing as it
should be. The last time I was in a cell like this three months,
from February to May (1964) for reasons that are not
altogether clear yet! I have had no serious infraction in almost
three years now. You know I had at least $125 on me when I
was arrested in 1960 and they took it. I assume it was to cover
the $70 that was missing as the result of the robbery. So I'm
thinking that I shouldn't owe them too much more. You know
in fact I'm fast awakening to the idea that I may not owe
anyone anything and that they even might owe me. I have
given four-and-a-half years of life, during which I have had to
accept the unacceptable, for $70 that I didn't take — I protest. I
protest.
If you knew how much I protested, how seriously I felt
about the matter, you and Mother and anyone who has a
natural affinity with me would surely be trying to convince me
that you were on my side.
The events of the Congo, Vietnam, Malaya, Korea, and here
in the U.S. are taking place all for the same reason. The
commotion, the violence, the struggles in all these areas and
many more spring from one source, the evil and malign,
possessive and greedy Europeans. Their abstract theories,
developed over centuries of long usage, concerning economics
and sociology take the form that they do because they suffer
under the mistaken belief that a man can secure himself in this
insecure world best by ownership of great personal, private
wealth. They attempt to impose their theories on the world
for obvious reasons of self-gain. Their philosophy concerning
government and economics has an underlying tone of selfishness,
possessiveness, and greediness because their character is
made up of these things. They can't see the merit in socialism
and communism because they do not possess the qualities of
rational thought, generosity, and magnanimity necessary to be
part of the human race, part of a social order, part of a system.
They can not understand that "From each according to his
abilities, to each according to his needs" is the only way men
can live together without chaos. There is a species of fly that
lives only four hours. If one of these flies (June fly I believe
they are called), if one of these flies was born at twelve o'clock
midnight in darkness and gloom, there would be no way
possible for him in his lifetime to ever understand the concept
of day and light. This is the case with the Europeans.
They are small men with their petty intrigues and prejudices.
"In shallow men the fish of small thoughts cause much
commotion, in magnanimous oceanic minds the whales of
inspiration cause hardly a ruffle" (Mao Tse-tung).
George
FEBRUARY, 1965
Dear Mother,
I promised myself that I wouldn't write you again
from here. I only take pen in hand when feeling moves me to
do so. My feeling seems to be wasted on you. You know
beyond question what my feelings are, I never think of
anything trite or inconsequential anymore. I've forgotten the
feeling of joy. I've long since had my last smile wrung
unceremoniously from my hollow soul. I write home to you
people, my people, the closest of my kind for understanding
and advice. I attempt to advise you in areas of which
experience has made me better informed. I get no understanding.
If I followed the advice I receive it would only serve
to enslave me further to this madness of our times. My advice
falls upon deaf ears!
This is my reason for not wanting to write. What can I say
further? It is clear you don't love me when you refuse to aid
me the only way you can, the only way I expect! By telling
me I am right and that I have your blessings. You see I am
being frank: though I care about your feelings, I care more for
your well-being. There are things brewing now that could ruin
you completely if, when they break, you are in sympathy with
wrong. Robert is the same way, he pretends or he may
earnestly not feel the effects of the circumstances I attempt to
explain. He is sympathetic to wrong. But I can overlook him
more readily because of his almost complete lack of mental
training. His past experiences have been very limited regarding
the stimulus of academic learning, he is innocent. But not so
with you, though your exposure was not all that it should have
been, you are equipped with the basic fundamentals needed to
guide one to the truth, should it be truth one favors. When I
consider my own experience bought at the cost of these
terrible years, supplemented in love and concern by your own
experience and learning, what am I to think but that
something is radically wrong, that I am being betrayed and
have been betrayed. The question is one of grave proportions
to me. I cannot stress this point too clearly. I mean to make
sure this doesn't happen to me again or to my seed. If a person
doesn't stand with me, he stands against me to my way of
thinking. I feel that you have failed me Mama. I know that
you have failed me. I also know that Robert has never held an
opinion of his own. You have influenced his every thought
ever since you have known him. You have always had the
running of things. You have done him a disservice. You are
doing Jon a disservice now. You are a woman, you think like a
bourgeois woman. This is a predatory man's world. The real
world calls for a predatory man's brand of thinking. Your way
of viewing the world is necessarily bourgeois and feminine.
How could I, Robert, Jon, or any of the men of our kind
accomplish what we must as men if we think like bourgeois
women, or let our women think for us. This is what's
happening all over this part of the world! Robert should have
been stronger, should have had more time and freedom of
movement. So should Grandfather, and Great-Grandfather.
But they didn't and it isn't their fault. The cruelest and most
suppressive treatment has always fallen to the males because
they have not that tender defense the woman is born with. So
understand me once and for all. I speak no further on the
matter. You conceived and Robert sired a man. Nothing can
turn me from my resolve. Make no further attempts. I am
going to give my all to this thing, and if the victory is to fall to
me, you and people like you must stand beside me, not lean or
lie on me.
Robert tells me you are sick. I am writing to ask about the
nature of your illness. I know a hope will not aid you any, but
by whatever gods there be I hope and wish you well. There is
much sickness and tears to come, some will fall to me also I
guess, but my condition can only improve from where I stand
now.
Fare you well.
Son
FEBRUARY, 1965
25
Dear Mother,
Your letter reached me late for some unknown
reason. Has your health improved? I think you should relax;
all has not been said or done yet. You are a little confused
now for understandable reasons; things will be made clear
before long. I should be out of here this year. I have complied
with all of their demands: group counseling, school, clean
conduct record. I go to board next time they meet. You could
start writing letters to the Adult Authority now, the more the
better. You know what to say: that I was young then and you
see a vast change in my character now. Also say that you can
and will help me with a place to stay.
I asked Robert to send me some shoes. Check with him on
it. They have to be sent from Sears by the salesman, cost no
more than $25, have the price or sales slip in the box, and in
the way of type and size I want some old folks' comforts with
high tops, 9 — B. Nothing else, my feet need therapy in the
worst way. Soon as you can on this, I want to get rid of these
corns and sores before I get out.
I'm glad you weren't a singer or dancer. Pop was wise in
that. The image held of the blacks in this part of the world is
that we are proficient in but one or two areas only, the service
trades or the physical entertainment fields (singers, dancers,
boxers, baseball players).
Would you like to support the theory that we are good for
nothing but to serve or entertain our captors?
In the society of our fathers and in the civilized world
today, women feel it their obligation to be ever yielding and
obedient to their men. Life is purposely made simple for them
because of their nature, and they are happy. When the women
outnumber the men in the black societies, the men take as
many wives as they can afford, and care for them all equally.
In the white for some nebulous reason the men can take only
one . . . the rest are left to become prostitutes, nuns, or
lesbians. In the civilized societies the women do light work,
bear children, and lend purpose to the man's existence. They
train children in the ways of wisdom that history has shown to
be correct. Their job is to train the children in their early life
to be men or women, not confused psychotics! This is a big
job, to train and propagate the race!! Is this not enough? The
rest is left to the men: government administration, the
providing of means of subsistence, and defense, or maintenance
of life and property against any who would deprive us
of it, as the barbarian has and is still attempting to do. The
white theory of "the emancipated woman" is a false idea. You
will find it, as they are finding it, the factor in the breakdown
of the family unit. Mama, all this struggle is unnecessary. Let's
not create an atmosphere of competition among ourselves as
they have done. Life is too short. There is too much for us to
restore to its proper order and we are too wise. What do you
think made the white guy write that life is "a tale told by an
idiot, full of sound and fury, signifying nothing" — he felt
frustrated and stupid.
Son
MARCH, 1965
12
Dear Mama,
The things you speak of are uppermost in my mind
and my heart. I am not too manly or sophisticated to say that
I love you and all the rest with a devotion and dedication that
will continue to grow until I pass from this existence.
Anything that will please you, and that falls within human
accomplishment, I will carry out. I say this with confidence
because of my certainty that you would never ask me to please
you by surrendering my mental liberty and self-respect; I
wouldn't want to live were these, my last two real possessions,
to be lost.
Any confidence you put in me, Mama, will be well placed.
This is not mere talk, my ego is nowhere involved. If we are to
surmount these barriers standing between us, and finally work
things around to our advantage, on a few points we must be
agreed. You must listen to me. I've been trying to say
something. Stop closing my voice off from your mind! My hair
has started to turn gray and I'm beginning to look like an old
man. My best efforts up to now have all fallen far short of
their intended goals. I know, however, just as sure as day
follows night that I will win the last round. That is the one I
always win, the important one.
I feel that you understand the situation better than most
who live on your level. From your last letter, I know you are
intelligent enough to understand. I have it before me now and
I glean much to indicate that this is so. But there is much that
has escaped your understanding, and it is quite reasonable that
this be true. You have no way of learning and bettering.
However, if you will honor my humble voice, I would very
much like to pass on to you just a thought or two I have had.
All that I ask is that you hear me, and think about what I say.
Do not just read over the lines. Think of what I say in relation
to things past, and the vague possibility that is our future. I'm
not just another convict or "Negro." I'm one who really loves
you and who has been observing with a practiced eye and an
almost photographic memory. But first let me clear up one
other incidental thing. Robert has never said anything unattractive
or belittling about you. Each of his letters expresses
almost total grief for the condition of your health. He blames
me even, then himself, but never the right people. He feels he
has failed you, me, and all the others, and he keeps trying to
learn if I also blame him. Of course I do not blame him or you,
or myself. I place the blame for the social ills that have caused
us discomfort and unhappiness squarely upon the shoulders of
those responsible: the people in control!!
It is mainly on this subject that I am going to speak now.
To get it across I am going to write two letters, this one and
another sheet also tonight. This should be read first for the
idea to follow in logical order.
8
I am going to do exactly as you say concerning the show of
good conduct here. I have never raised my hand against any
man, since I've been an adult that is, except in self-defense,
but there has been an element of aggressiveness in the way that
I have handled these incidents. I'll have to always defend my
person, but I promise you that unless there is a direct threat to
my existence I will never have another bit of trouble here.
Understand though that you do not live in the real rip-and-tear
world. You have escaped it by surrendering your self-determination
and freedom of thought in a tranquilizing conformity to
the wishes of whoever may hold the strings. Consequently you
do not know how hard it is to live in peace even for a short
period with people who defy violence, and vilify peace and
harmony.
George
MARCH, 1965
12
Dear Mama,
I will try what you advised. I know it to be the
best way at this point in the little game. But should I fail you
are not to say, "George is no good." You must try to
understand that now, just as in the past, there are other
considerations and influences that enter into the course of
events that turn our lives one way or the other.
Have you ever wondered how you and I and all our kind
lost their identity so fast? The last blacks were brought into
this country only 75 to 80 years ago, three generations at
most. This is too short a time for us to have lost as much as we
have. No other people have completely been divorced from
their own as we have in such a short period. I don't even know
my name. Have you ever wondered about this? The answer is
found in the fact that we lost control of the circumstances
surrounding our lives. We were alienated from our sources,
isolated, and remolded to fit in certain forms, to fill a specific
purpose. No consideration was or has ever been given to our
being anything other than what we were originally intended to
be (I ask for electronics or drafting and I'm told to be
practical). You must realize, understand fully, that we have
little or no control over our lives. You must then stop giving
yourself pain by feeling that you failed somewhere. You have
not failed. You have been failed, by history and events, and
people over whom you had no control. Only after you
understand this can you then go on to make the necessary
alterations that will bring some purpose and value to your life;
you must gain some control! I have said this to Robert a
hundred times but it makes no impression at all. He writes
back in the same vein as he did the time before I said anything.
He just doesn't have the mental equipment. Will you look
deeper and think on the matter and then explain to him? I was
born knowing exactly nothing. I had no one, no one, to teach
me the things of real value. The school systems are gauged to
teach youth what to think, not how to think. Robert never
had the time to say even hello, and neither of you really knew
anything to give my anyway, because your parents knew
nothing. Do you see where the cycle brings us, to the real
source of the trouble, the alientation and the abandonment,
the pressure from without, the system and its supporters? I
didn't know either. So we must look to the people whose
responsibility it is to see to it that the benefits of society pass
down to all concerned for an answer. If a good god exists then
they are the ones who must make an appeal to him for
forgiveness: forgiveness for relinquishment and dereliction of
duty! I don't need god, religion, belief, etc. I need control,
control of the determining factors relating to the unquestioning
support and loyalty of my mother, father, brothers,
sisters. You need Robert and I need him and he needs you. We
all need each other. The standards and emotions we have used
in the past to regulate our relations defy all nature and run
contrary to all known precedent. When did blood cease to be
thicker than and more binding than all else? We must look to
each other and destroy the barriers placed between us with
trust, and love. I am committed and I will do all that I have to.
I am equal to anything that is required. Help me when you
can, the only way you can, by trying to understand.
I don't want a package this year; save the money; save all
you can. I am living very badly now and just to stay alive is an
ordeal, but I see something better. It is vague, and is a
possibility at best, but I know a place, a refuge where people
love and live.
George
MARCH, 1965
16
Dear Father,
I've been going through final examinations at
school. Had to use all of my available time in study and have
not been able to write like I should, but forgive me. They are
over now and I did well.
I go before the board next week.
I didn't know about L.'s husband. That is too bad. She
seems to be extremely unlucky in that area. She told me that
the last husband she had was worse. Since that is the case I can
feel nothing against her, but as you said, she should have
explained. People are odd indeed, about money that is. The
best method of testing a person's character is through money.
The shocks and strains of this money-mad society are enough
to ruin the purest of minds. Men are so deeply engaged in
making a living that their very existence is shaped and
dominated by the system of production. I'm throughly tired
already, Pop. When I obtain what I need to work with, nothing
could stop me from going home. That is where I will invest my
money, resources, and talents. My labor shall be expanded
where it will be appreciated. My taxes will go to an order and
system of government that will in turn protect me and my
interests. I shall not, as long as I call myself a man,
compromise with tyranny. There are a few things that mean
more to me than life. Though I must think of and plan for
tomorrow, I cannot, I must not surrender for tomorrow all
that I possess today. I can repair this loss, this morbid
depression that owns a little more of my mind each day that
passes. The pale and almost indistinguishable glow of the
future may yet materialize to disperse the gloomy stupor that
has encompassed me completely. I have been purposely kept
ignorant, I have been taught what to think, instead of how to
think. I have been subjected to the ordeal of hunger, thirst,
name-calling, and other uncountable indignities. Danger comes
even from those of my own kind. Their lack of response and
unyielding adherence to ineffectual thought and action is an
obstacle to my plans. I may yet surmount it, but only if I
follow my call. I must obey the dictates of my mind.
Give my regards to all.
Son
MARCH, 1965
30
Dear Father,
I haven't read anything or studied in a week now. I
have been devoting all my time to thought. I trust you are all
in health. I think of my personal past quite often. This is
uncomfortable sometimes but necessary. I try not to let my
past mistakes bother me too much, though some seem almost
unpardonable. If it were not for the few intermixed little
victories, my confidence in my ability would be irreparably
shaken.
Though I know I am a victim of social injustice and
economic pressure and though I understand the forces that
work to drive so many of our kind to places like this and to
mental institutions, I can't help but know that I proceeded
wrong somewhere. I could have done a lot worse. You know
our people react in different ways to this neoslavery, some just
give in completely and join the other side. They join some
christian cult and cry out for integration. These are the ones
who doubt themselves most. They are the weakest and hardest
to reach with the new doctrine. Some become inveterate
drinkers and narcotic users in an attempt to gain some mental
solace for the physical depravity they suffer. I've heard them
say, "There's no hope without dope." Some hire on as a
janitor, bellboy, redcap, cook, elevator boy, singer, boxer,
baseball player, or maybe a freak at some sideshow and
pretend that all is as well as is possible. They think since it's
always been this way it must always remain this way; these are
the fatalists, they serve and entertain and rationalize.
Then there are those who resist and rebel but do not know
what, who, why, or how exactly they should go about this.
They are aware but confused. They are the least fortunate, for
they end where I have ended. By using half measures and
failing dismally to effect any real improvement in their
condition, they fall victim to the full fury and might of the
system's repressive agencies. Believe me, every dirty trick of
deception and brutality is employed without shame, without
honor, without humanity, without reservation to either
convert or destroy a rebellious arm. Believe me, when I say
that I begin to weary of the sun. I am by nature a gentle man,
I love the simple things of life, good food, good wine, an
expressive book, music, pretty black women. I used to find
enjoyment in a walk in the rain, summer evenings in a place
like Harrisburg. Remember how I used to love Harrisburg. All
of this is gone from me, all the gentle, shy characteristics of
the black men have been wrung unceremoniously from my
soul. The buffets and blows of this have and have-not society
have engendered in me a flame that will live, will live to grow,
until it either destroys my tormentor or myself. You don't
understand this but I must say it. Maybe when you remember
this ten or twenty years from now you'll comprehend. I don't
think of life in the same sense that you or most black men of
your generation think of it, it is not important to me how long
I live, I think only of how I live, how well, how nobly. We
think if we are to be men again we must stop working for
nothing, competing against each other for the little they allow
us to possess, stop selling our women or allowing them to be
used and handled against their will, stop letting our children be
educated by the barbarian, using their language, dress, and
customs, and most assuredly stop turning our cheeks.
George
APRIL, 1965
18
Dear Father,
Did you get my letter of April 11, last Sunday? I
fear you may not have gotten that letter since therein I set
down some important matters in an almost too direct manner
9
I did so thinking that if it was allowed to go through, you
would have in your possession knowledge of the singular
events that seem to rush upon me menacing and evil from all
directions at once. You would have this information in as
complete a form as the space of that single page allows, or if
they had sent it back or destroyed it, nothing. This was logical
in that I wanted you to know immediately. It is best to have
such matters done, and related, and over with. Here in my
position you know I'm not supposed to be critical, nor am I
supposed to attempt to convey what goes on in here. So please
acknowledge my letter. I have from you only the letters you
wrote on April 1 and April 2. Have you sent others?
They are sending me to Folsom soon, so they told me. The
assault charge was referred to the district attorney. He will in
turn refer it to the grand jury, which will then bring what they
call legal proceedings against me. Let me say here that all of
this is a well-thought-out effort to frighten me and maybe even
do me whatever harm they can without alarming or shocking
those around me, you included, too much. I guess they want
to show me and those around me here how powerless I am in
their hands. But they must do this without giving rise to
feelings of total insecurity on the part of the little people
which could serve as stimulus to some act which would lead
toward changing conditions or circumstances that threaten not
just our well-being but our very existence. Thus if I or any of
my kind should suffer the final hurt, it would be by accident,
heart attack instead of poisoning, malnutrition instead of
beating, suicide by hanging instead of being shot, or legal
proceedings instead of foul play.
But I have much to say about any matter that concerns me
in spite of their wishes. Fear, the emotion that stiffens and
inhibits the minds of most men, causing them to be incapable
of acting in their defense at the moment of trial, is totally
lacking in me. I could look upon my total ruin with as
detached an unconcern as I look upon theirs. The payment for
life is death. I have written many a page in the book of life in
spite of my limited years, and I intend to write many more. I'll
come out of this as I have everything else. I'll see Ghana yet.
Folsom is a better prison than this. There will be found
many older inmates who are more stable and less inclined to
mind others' business. I can also obtain a parole faster there or
a transfer to some minimum security camp. On the assault
charge I don't think they will convict me. Maybe won't even
try me. The D.A. has to accept the case, and then the grand
jury must be convinced to accept what evidence they may
concoct against me.
Give Mother my regards.
Fare you well.
Son
MAY, 1965
2
Dear Mother and Father,
I am still in isolation. Nothing has changed since I
wrote you last, Robert.
10
You have a remarkable method for
relieving yourself of unpleasant or weighty problems that can
almost be admired, were it just a little less chancy and not so
slow. You seem to just ignore the matter or pretend it doesn't
exist, hoping maybe others with more time or brains or
perhaps more to lose will work something out. I have tried
several times over the last few years to adopt this means of
rationalization for my own relief. I tried it at the start of this
last attack upon my well-being. Like you, I go to bed each
night hoping that the morrow will bring about the needed
change. I simply force all my awareness, all my many and
monumental problems, from my remembrance. Without plans
or forethought, without a hint of uneasiness, I go to bed each
night, hoping, trying to avert the storm that is now coming on.
I find each morning, as I found this one, freighted with
possibilities of my own disaster. I still see the poverty among
plenty, feel the curse of total insecurity. I still feel cramped
within this cloud of ignorance which has been placed about me
purposely to make me act against my interests. My bed is just
as hard as it was when I went to sleep, my clothing just as
coarse and inadequate. Here in the isolation cell the pitifully
light breakfasts are just the same. I went supperless to bed the
night before. Each morning if I can find or beg a piece of soap
I wash myself. This is indeed counted as good fortune. But I
mustn't complain. It is un-American to do so. Like the rest of
you I should be completely lacking in feeling for myself. I
should smile and sing. Perhaps I should thank the lord in spite
of the fact that I have had not one moment's mental
gratification in all my twenty-three years. I find no relief in
baseball and basketball games on the TV. The charges they
bring against me now could cost me my life, the last of my
possessions, the only thing they have heretofore left me with.
But now that I think of it, I have always been forced to fear
for my life, so this is nothing new. It merely more direct.
One of you send me twenty-five dollars as soon as you can
after reading this. I will get out of isolation next week and be
locked up in segregation (slightly better than this because we
can draw money or articles from the prison store). I want to
buy some envelopes, and books that I will be needing.
Important because I have nothing. Have lost everything. If you
can get it here soon enough I will be allowed to draw it this
month.
Well, I've heard it said that the darkest hour falls just
before dawn, so I brace myself to my tasks, never doubting in
my ability to struggle on. I feel no defeat could overcome me,
and fear no evil but fear itself perhaps. I have removed this
emotion from my mind completely, and I languish in misery,
waiting. This is a big part of the battle: waiting for the correct
moment and then having the courage and wit to move when
the time is right. The living condition, though bad, have no
effect upon me physically. But how much longer will this last
for me in and out of prison, for you in and out of debt, for the
others of our kind who suffer jail, mental institutions, and the
like. How long will we be forced to live this life, where every
meal is an accomplishment, where every movie or pair of shoes
is a fulfillment, where circumstance never allows our children
to develop past a mental age of sixteen. I've been patient, but
where I'm concerned patience has its limits. Take it too far,
and it's cowardice.
George
JUNE, 1965
9
Dear Father,
We can spend twenty-five dollars a month here at
the canteen for toilet articles, a few dry goods, and food. But
we can spend any amount through the mail on such things as
books, typewriters, correspondence courses in all the liberal
arts. I spend what you have sent me on books. Many that are
of interest and value to me cannot be obtained here in the
library.
Anything that you send me in the way of finances is a good
investment, the returns will be forthcoming after the successful
conclusion of the wars.
Mao Tse-tung, leader of the Chinese Communist party, has
written many works on politics and war. Please ascertain the
exact titles of his works and who they are published by and
how much each costs. Also the price of the Encyclopedia
Africana by William Du Bois. How many volumes are there in
the set? Who publishes them? It is very important that I have
the publisher's name and address, because if I come by the
money to purchase these books I need the exact titles and
publishers. To read and study the major works of these two
authors would be the climax of my education, and education
in itself. Du Bois was a mere fool in his earlier days; but
right at the close of his eventful life he gave up this life of toil,
deprivation, and tears to join his own kind. He left the United
States, went to Ghana, and wrote the Encyclopedia Africana.
It is difficult, very difficult to get any facts concerning our
history and our way of life. The lies, half-truths, and
propaganda have won total sway over the facts. We have no
knowledge of our heritage. Our economic status has reduced
our minds to a state of complete oblivion. The young black
who comes out of college or the university is as ignorant and
unlearned as the white laborer. For all practical purposes he is
worse off than when he went in, for he has learned only the
attitudes and ways of the snake, and a few well-worded lies.
The ruling culture refuses to let us know how much we did to
advance civilization in our lands long ago. It refuses to
recognize and appreciate our craft and strength and allow us
some of the fruits of our labor. All this has left an emptiness in
our lives, a void, a vacuum that must soon be filled by
hostilities. I am most certainly committed, until the day I'm
sent to the warrior's rest. By the ruling culture's acts of greed
and barbarism the uncommitted will soon learn that compromise
with such an enemy is impossible. Our two fortunes move
along a collision course. I'm prepared in every aspect, I have
nothing, I can lose nothing!
George
JUNE, 1965
Dear Mother,
Even though I have plenty of time now, I don't
write more regularly because of my studies. I get involved in
some aspect of the subjects that interest me and before I can
extract myself the lights are going off and it is twelve o'clock.
You know the last thing we discussed just before you people
left me when you were up here last, well I've decided to go
into it-now.
My life here is slowly becoming one of complete alienation.
I talk to fewer convicts every day. Just one lieutenant here has
tried to do anything for me. He got me out of segregation
twice last year. The die is cast now though, I guess, thumbs
down on me. My future is about as sound as a three-dollar bill.
I thank whatever forces there are working for me that I'm still
able to write you. I'm joking of course, it isn't that serious.
Nothing will help me now though but patience and I have
developed plenty. There is nothing left to me now but to await
whatever may come. I go back to the board October or is it
December. Nine months from March would be December. Yes!
Perhaps the fog will lift and I will see some ray of hope by
then. You know the thing which they have locked me up for
now could mean spending my next few years in confinement
here. It would be merely a flight from reality to think that I
could get a date this year. I would be happy though to just
know how long I will be held, even if it was 10 years. I'd feel
better knowing.
Take care of yourself.
Son
JUNE, 1965
Dear Father,
One of those tall ultrabright electrical fixtures used
to illuminate the walls and surrounding area at night casts a
direct beam of light in my cell at night. (I moved to a different
cell last week). Consequently I have enough light, even after
the usual twelve o'clock lights-out, to read or study by. I don't
really have to sleep now if I choose not to. The early hours of
morning are the only time of the day that one can find any
respite from the pandemonium caused by these the most
uncultured of San Quentin inmates. I don't let the noise
bother me even in the evenings when it rises to maddening
intensity, because I try to understand my surroundings. I've
asked myself, as I do about all the other aspects of life,
why — why do white cons act and react as if they were animals
of a lower order than we black men (some blacks get foolish
also but we don't refer to them as "men")? Why just because
they look like shaved monkeys must they also act like them?
It's frayed nerves, caused by the harsh terms that defeat
brought when they went against the system, the same system
that runs this place. I must ask myself why did they go against
the system and why are the terms so harsh? Could it be that a
man will most always pursue his interests, system or no? But
why should so many people's interests lie outside the system?
Why doesn't the system encompass the needs and requirements
of all or, to be realistic, the majority. We now come to
the part of the question around which the whole contention
pivots: Why are the terms so harsh, the price of defeat so high?
What is it that causes a man to become power-mad, to deify
exploitation and mendacity and vilify the compatible, harmonious
things of nature, how many times have you heard that
"everyone should help fight the evils of communism," etc.?
George
JULY, 1965
Lester,
I write this letter to inform you that the people
who hold me here read that letter sent them. They read it and
smiled with satisfaction and triumph. You are under a grave
illusion, I must now admit. You didn't think they would
inform me of it, did you? But you are in serious error. They
let me read it. Apparently every petty official in the prison has
read it, all to my embarrassment. For it sounded like
something out of Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin.
It didn't just cause me embarrassment. It also has caused
me to be put in a cell that has the lock welded closed. Can it
possibly be? Is it within the scope of feasibility that you did
not know that to tell these people I was "bent on self-destruction"
(to use your reference) would cause me harm? Are you
so feeble of mind as to "report," after a visit with me, that I
am bent on violent self-destruction and think it would cause
me no harm!
I have always respected and loved you people, and hated
myself, cried bitter tears of remorse, when, because of
circumstances and conditions, which I didn't understand, I let
you down. Even after I discovered the true cause of my ills,
when I found that this social order had created, through its
inadequacies and its abandonment of our interest, the basis for
my frustrations, I forgave you for not preparing me; for not
warning me, for pretending that this was the best of all
possible worlds. I forgave you for misleading me. I forgave that
catholic school thing. I tried to understand your defeat
complex and your loyalty to institutions contrary to the
blacks' interest.
I've traveled widely over this country and some in Mexico.
I've met and have had exchanges with hundreds of thousands
of people. I've read extensively in the fields of social-economic
and political theory and development, all of this done against
serious resistance from all sides. But because I knew one day
that I would find what I'm after, and answer some of the
questions that beset my mind with confusion and unrest and
fear, I pushed ahead in spite of the foolish conformity that I
saw in you people. Now I have arrived at a state of awareness
that (because of the education system) few Negroes reach in
the U.S. In my concern for you, I try to share the benefits of
my experience and my observations, but am rewarded by
being called madman. Thank you for the vote of confidence
you displayed in that letter to the warden. I'll never forget it!
All my younger life you betrayed me. Like I said, I could
forgive. At first you may not have known any better, but over
the last two years I've informed you of many things. I've given
you my best and you have rejected me for my enemies. With
this last act, you have betrayed my bosom interest, even
though I warned you not to say anything at all. I will never
forgive you this. Should we live forever I'll never trust you
again. Your mind has failed you completely. To take sides
against your son! You did it in '58 and now again. There will
not be a third time. The cost to me is too great. Father against
son, and brother against brother. This is truly detestable. You
are a sick man.
George
JULY, 1965
Dear Father,
I am perplexed and hard pressed in finding a
solution or reason that will adequately explain why we are so
eager to follow Charlie. Why we are so impressed with his
apparent know-how. A glance at his history shows that it has
been one long continuous war. At no time in European history
has there been a period of peace and harmony. Every moment
of his past has been spent in the breakdown of civilization by
causing war, disruption, disease, and artificial famine. You
send me a date from the moment he emerged from his
cave-dwelling days and I'll tell you which of his tribes were at
war, either on us or on themselves. The whole of the Western
European's existence here in the U.S. has been the same one
long war with different peoples. This is the only thing they
understand, the only thing they respect — the only thing they
can do with any dexterity. Do you accept this miscreant as the
architect of the patterns that must guide your future life! If
so, we must part company, and it is best we do so now, before
the trouble begins. But please stop and think so that you can
turn yourself around in time, so that the developments to
come won't shock you so badly. I have not wasted my time
these last three or four years. I speak with some authority and
people are listening. People like me are going to be shaping
your tomorrows. So just sit back, open your mind, and watch,
since you can't marshal the fundamentals to help me.
Yes, my friend, I remember everything, the reason that
Delora and I had to spend that summer and winter in
Harrisburg is known and remembered by me. I remember the
garbage right under the side and back of our place on Racine.
Mama having to wash and wring clothes by hand, carrying
Penny and Jon while some fat redheaded mama sat on her
behind. I remember how strange people looked to me when I
finally had to be sent to Skinner School. You never knew why
I was almost killed the first day I went, but I do. I remember
how the rent and clothes for us children kept you broke and
ragged. All of us hungry, if not for food — the other things that
make life bearable. After you and Mama settled down you had
no recreational outlets whatever. And everyone on Warren
Blvd. knows how you would beat me all the way home from
our baseball games in the alley. Robert, can you see how
absurd you sound to me when you speak on "the good life,"
or something about being a free adult? I know you have never
been free. I know that few blacks over here have ever been
free. The forms of slavery merely changed at the signing of the
Emancipation Proclamation from chattel slavery to economic
slavery. If you could see and talk to some of the blacks I meet
in here you would immediately understand what I mean, and
see that I'm right. They are all average, all with the same
backgrounds, and in for the same thing, some form of food
getting. About 70 to 80 percent of all crime in the U.S. is
perpetrated by blacks, "the sole reason for this is that 98
percent of our number live below the poverty level in bitter
and abject misery"! You must take off your rose-colored
glasses and stop pretending. We have suffered an unmitigated
wrong! How do you think I felt when I saw you come home
each day a little more depressed than the day before? How do
you think I felt when I looked in your face and saw the clouds
forming, when I saw you look around and see your best efforts
go for nothing — nothing. I can count the times on my hands
that you managed to work up a smile.
George
JULY, 1965
Dear Father,
Well I guess you know that I'm aware that this is
not the best of all possible lives. You also know that I thank
you for trying to cushion the shocks and strains that history
has made it our lot to have to endure. But the make-believe
game has ended now. I don't think it necessary for me to
burden myself with listing strains we've endured. You are
intelligent enough to know. At each phase of this long train of
tyrannies, we have conducted ourselves in a very meek and
civilized manner, with only polite please for justice and
moderation, all to no avail. We have shown a noble indisposition
to react with the passion that each new oppression
engenders. But any fool should be able to see that this cannot
be allowed to continue. Any fool should be able to see that
nature allows no such imbalances as this to exist for long. We
have petitioned for judicial redress. We have remonstrated,
supplicated, demonstrated, and prostrated ourselves before the
feet of our self-appointed administrators. We have done all
that we can do to circumvent the eruption that now comes on
apace. The point of no return in our relationship has long been
passed. I know what must and will take place so I follow my
ends through to their most glorious conclusion. Don't make
me waste my time and energy winning you to a position that
you should already support with all your sympathies. The
same forces that have made your life miserable, the same
forces that have made your life senseless and unrewarding,
threaten me and all our posterity. I know the way out. If you
cannot help, sit back and listen, watch. You are charged with
the responsibility of acknowledging the truth, my friend, and
supporting it with whatever means, no matter how humble, are
in your power. I am charged to right the wrong, lift the burden
from the backs of future generations. I will not shrink from
my duties. I will never falter or waver before the task, but we
will go forward — to resolve this conflict once and forever. Of
all the twenty thousand known years of advanced civilization,
the years that are now coming on will be the most momentous.
George
AUGUST, 1965
Dear Father,
Although I'm still between the life-death cycle, I
feel a lot better. How is the teeth situation with you?
I know you stay pretty busy and have a very bad memory,
but try to remember to answer this question in your next
letter. You told me once when I was at home there never to
sleep more than six hours a day. You said that four was really
enough. Why did you say this? On what authority? Experience
or just something you read? What would be the effects of
getting too much sleep?
I've been carrying out some very interesting experiments
with myself in here. I quite definitely do not believe in a strict
regimen. By strict I mean absolute patterns for thinking and
living. But I cannot help feeling there is a judicious mean
somewhere. I have been forced to seek the judicious mean, due
to the circumstances that history has thrown me into
here — now. You see it isn't as simple as you implied. "Thinking
and reading" won't fill a twenty-four-hour day. I have
something real deep running through me, a burning thing of
the mind. I have observed myself pass into a state of anger
over something that happened as far away as Rhodesia or the
Union of South Africa. And I didn't sleep for two days when
those children and women were being murdered down there in
your part of the world last week. I've told myself uncountable
times that anger is an emotion, a degenerative emotion,
unnecessary and controllable, but I couldn't control it until a
few days ago when I observed myself being consumed by the
force of my own weight. So, my friend, I started conducting
these experiments with myself. Why can't I rid myself of the
sorrow and emotion that awareness has brought me? I get rid
of the self-destructive force of error and ignorance only to be
torn and miserable by what I discover. It happened that I
knew all along that some imbalance did exist, or I'll say a few
imbalances existed, that disallowed me from progressing
further in my development. I put my head in my hands and
wondered why do I make myself sick, why can't I overcome
this, maybe I'm just human after all? I believe that is what got
it! I am what I am, and that's all I am. I knew this morbid
depression must have some human explainable cause, an
imbalance somewhere. The mind and body cannot be separated,
a physical imbalance can precipitate effects that could
eventually lead to some mental imbalance. Too much sleep,
too little, the wrong kind of food, too much, too little, too
much reading in the wrong position, too much study, or too
long an application to one subject, results in imbalances,
conflicts, struggles. I was looking for a solution from one
direction only, when no event, no effect in nature, has a single
cause. It's a collection of causes! So I look at myself and I
discover new ways of knowing myself, seeing and placing
myself in the vast scheme. The struggle is almost over, my
friend, complete and harmonious development can be mine,
everyone's. Only one-fourth of the sorrow in each man's life is
caused by outside uncontrollable elements, the rest is self-imposed
by failing to analyze and act with calmness.
George
AUGUST, 1965
Dear Father,
I've been on five hours sleep a day and one-and-one-half
hours exercise. The rest of my time is divided
proportionally between my work and what little pleasure I can
make for myself in here. This isn't too much to speak of, a
little light fiction, or the radio. The experiment seems to be
bringing me some benefits; the tenseness that brings about
emotional unrest has left.
I hope you are not too uncomfortable with your teeth
being worked on. I will have to have mine worked on also
when I leave here. The longer I wear these shoes you sent me
the more comfortable they become. You should try some. Of
course I haven't too far to walk in here, but I make the best of
what I have. I do my best thinking on my feet, so I walk this
little ten feet I have rather diligently sometimes.
I was just thinking yesterday how far I have fallen from
glory, how very much of my "physical" freedom they have
taken from me (I still have mental freedom). I realized how
few of the pleasures of life I have tasted. Trouble, difficulties,
and sorrow have pervaded these twenty-four years. Twenty-four
years without one moment's mental gratification. For us
it is always tomorrow; tomorrow we'll have enough money to
eat better; tomorrow we'll be able to buy this necessary article
of clothing, to pay that debt. Tomorrow, it never really gets
here. "To every one who has will more be given . . . but from
him who has not, even what he has will be taken away." I
like this life, I can never reconcile myself to it, or rationalize
the fact that I have been basely used, hated, and repressed as if
it were the natural order of things. Life is at best a nebulous
shadow, a vague contingency, the merest of possibilities to
begin with. But men in general (myself most emphatically
included), being at best complete and abject fools, have
rendered even what small possibilities there were to love and
learn null and void! But I refuse to excite myself about my
past, or our future. I have simply taken up a task and I am
preparing myself for its execution. I absolutely refuse to give
way to emotional involvement or any undisciplined or
dogmatic beliefs. Life is too uncertain, and dogmas and beliefs
are the product of this sick man who now transgresses against
us and the world. If I can bend circumstances to my will I
succeed. If not — I'm off the cycle.
You know that the U.S. power elite, the 7 percent who
own and run this country and influence the policies of the rest
of the European world, want to attack and destroy China in
the next four or five years. China has become too strong and it
is influencing the rest of the Afro-Asian world too heavily with
anti-Western philosophy (self-determination and economic
independence). All that stands in the way of the power elite is
a few dissenting factions which are daily being won over, and
having their opinions molded for them by the communications
media, and, second, the domestic unrest and near-revolutionary
atmosphere in the black slums of all the large U.S.
cities. Do you add well? Can you see what may be in the
making? They cannot attack China unless the blacks here in
the U.S. support their war effort. What if some black voice
denounced the war? Many blacks would go for this. What
would happen if large numbers of blacks refused to fight or
make weapons, or even say attempted to subvert the U.S. war
effort? Remember the Jews of Germany! From what I observe
in here, where they don't have to hide their contempt, we're
moving toward this eventuality.
George
SEPTEMBER, 1965
6
Dear Father,
This is about six letters I've written in two weeks.
Did you get my answer to your last one? In the future I will
put the exact date on them and double-check with you on
them. You say you got none of these recent letters? When
they stop them, they usually send them back to me. I can't say
exactly what happened, but I guess these things are to be
expected.
I mentioned in one of those other letters that I went before
one of these committees last month made up of the top
officials here. They informed me that I "can forget about the
board transfer or the main population facilities here in the
prison." These were their words. So, my friend, I'll be in this
little cell for a while yet. I hope you note that all this is done
without any proof, and without allowing me to face my
accuser. But I guess these things are to be expected.
I want you to send me a portable typewriter and of course
the carrying case. We can have them here, and I can use one to
build my spelling and vocabulary. It will give me something to
do in here. Send a lesson book also. A used one will be all
right. Although they sell ribbons here you will have to send a
couple of rolls because I have no way of buying any. I've had
to secure permission to send out for the typewriter, of course.
It took over a month to have it approved, so send it as soon as
you are able.
They just turned the lights out. It's 12:15 (A.M., Tuesday).
Take it easy.
George
SEPTEMBER, 1965
12
Dear Mama,
Robert tells me that you are not well. I'm sorry to
hear this, but I guess we're all lucky to have lived as long as we
have. The many years you spent without proper clothing for
the cold wet weather back East, with improper food, not
enough food, and lack of expert medical attention, is enough
misfortune to leave the strongest person ill.
You need to see a specialist. If we were not blacks and
consequently poor, you would be able to enjoy the benefits of
science. But you are probably seeing some disinterested,
half-trained parasite who knows no more about your ailment
or the curing of it than I do. Robert doesn't make enough in
two years to allow you to get the best attention (that is, here
in our present surroundings). His scope doesn't extend any
farther than the boundaries of the U.S. Those lies and the
propaganda he reads in Life, Reader's Digest, and Look, have
completely undressed his mind. I feel very sorry for all of you.
I'm locked in a cell 24 hours a day, but I still know my
potential, I still feel my strength, I still thumb my nose at the
caveman. Because my mind is still my own, no one can lie to
me anymore. I know where my interest lies.
For now though, I'm going to be a good boy, as Robert
and most of the blacks we see around us are all good boys. I'm
going to smile, and I'm going to pretend to accept the small
compensations they hand out in return for our soul and our
freedom. I'm going to be a good boy and eat what is put
before me. I'm going to do this so that I'll stay alive long
enough to take care of you. You deserve a lot better than you
have had and more than you will have. You don't know it but
there is a better life, regardless of what the Reader's Digest
says. Believe me there is a better life.
Take care of yourself.
George
OCTOBER, 1965
3
Dear Robert,
I have the typewriter in my possession here, so all
is well. They didn't, however, produce the instruction book or
paper. They let me have the two extra ribbons. I can get an
instruction book. Paper isn't too much of a problem. All
things considered, it turned out very well.
You can take a chance if you care to on the shorthand
book. Put it in an envelope like you say, but also write a letter
stating right in the front, in the first lines, that it is a
shorthand book. Mail the letter and the book together. If they
don't think it's some kind of cryptogram we have going, it
may be allowed or overlooked, but you can't just leave it up to
them to figure out what it is. That would be asking for too
much.
Just read in the Monitor that ".6 parts of insecticide to one
billion parts of water will kill most all marine animals in salt
water or fresh"!
Be sure to look into the course on speed reading. It costs
sixty cents. I know it is a great help. I would be nice for me to
have someone to talk to.
Take care, and keep your eyes open,
George
NOVEMBER, 1965
7
Dear Robert,
Nothing has changed. I'm still losing. I'm alive
though, so there's still the possibility. . . .
How is Georgia? Don't tell her anything about my
condition.
11
It isn't necessary for you to reveal to her all that I
tell you. She doesn't need to know. It can only worry her
needlessly.
I hope you are well.
George
NOVEMBER, 1965
13
Dear Mother,
I am alive and well, and am at present working my
way through the adjustment center here. It is an overall
improvement in my condition. The prospects of getting out or
getting a transfer to a more habitable prison are now better.
I will relish the transfer part. All of the officers here have
preconceived notions about my patterns of behavior now.
Consequently it is somewhat hard for me to avoid falling
under suspicion for almost every misdeed perpetrated by a
black. But no matter, if I do have to stay here I am determined
to circumvent the little traps.
I sincerely hope your health is improving, or at least
becoming no worse. I feel awful disconcerted that I am unable
to render any assistance. However, I feel this inability is only
temporary. I intend to surge back with a tenacity uncontainable
in its relentlessness.
Fortune must soon smile on me because sincere effort is
always rewarded. Nature allows no such imbalances as this. I
am assured and completely self-possessed in the knowledge
that all contradictions and conflicts must one day be resolved.
Give my love to all the women there, please take care of
yourself.
Love,
George
DECEMBER, 1965
23
Dear Mother,
I got the food you sent me today; it was very nice,
and fills a real need. I almost didn't get it though. You see we
are supposed to send out a slip to the correspondent when we
wish someone to send us something and you are supposed to
send the package with this slip you get from me as proof that
you are an authorized correspondent. I didn't send a slip out
this year because of the trouble it might involve for you, and
the money could possibly have been better placed.
I hope your health is improving. I am doing quite well in
that respect, all things considered. You may not know me
when you next see me. I find a few new gray hairs every time I
look in the mirror. If I live to be thirty, I guess it will be all
white.
I'll start writing Jon a couple of letters a week. If you
would like me to, let me know. I would tell him as much of
the truth as is advisable in one of these letters, but if you don't
feel that what I represent is correct for him, then I'll refrain.
How old is he now?
I guess I'll be getting a transfer, or going out to the main
population soon. A couple of months more of this and I think
they will let up on me. About parole, I can't say, but I am not
alone. I don't feel so distressed when I look around me and see
others like myself experiencing the same thing. The uniformity
of our condition seems to lend support to each of us. I don't
think the administrators fully understand. I have the strangest
feeling that they may not understand how this atmosphere
they foster nurtures a mindless, hopeless mass. It is suicidal
incompetence. The strong can afford to be incompetent or
wrong sometimes without loss of face. Even the mightiest and
most capable of men are only human. But he who attributes to
himself omnipotence must never be wrong. For once a
weakness is found, no matter how small, in one who claims
omnipotence he is completely exposed. The fall from omnipotence
ends only with insignificance.
May this New Year coming be your year, our year.
Take care,
Love,
George
DECEMBER, 1965
29
Dear Robert,
The photographs were nice. Penny sent me one of
her baby also. I thought him very beautiful. Send me her
address, also send Delora's. Delora looks well. Tell her I love
her and that the baby looks just like her. She has two babies
now hasn't she? I'm an uncle three times.
Jon should be the main concern now. By now you should
have seen enough to know how to proceed with his development.
He doesn't look too healthy to me. He looks thin, pale,
and soft. Those weights would improve his circulation and
make his veins stand out. If he works out in the backyard in
the sun every evening in a year, he could be a paragon. He
needs that and he needs to be told the truth. He can get these
things only from you. That school won't teach him anything
except possibly a few Latin prayers, but if you haven't caught
on yet, nothing I can say in this letter will help. Don't forget
I've been over the road he is straining on now. Maybe it is a
little different now with him. You can afford to give him bikes
and baseball gloves, but the loose-living thing is going to seem
awfully exciting to him in a few years when he compares it
against the artificial world of those catholics.
I'm doing all right here I guess. You take it easy.
George
JANUARY, 1966
1
Dear Robert,
I received your gratifying letter. Was it an expression
of your love, an indication of your gracious sympathy for
the position we were both born into, and that I am presently
feeling the cramping convulsions of? I got the money. If I feel
like a burden to you, it is best that we suspend exchanges until
I've struggled on back to my feet. You probably don't feel
that you owe me anything, and I guess you don't since you
have accepted the values and customs of these people we live
among. In that light, I owe to you the unquestionable honor
of my struggle within this American dream.
What can I say to you, my friend? I've been wondering if it
would be best to lie to you and hide myself, say only what I
know so well that you like to hear. I hesitate to do this
because you have been lied to so much already. To add to this
may be my last and greatest and most unpardonable crime
against you. You are the older of the two of us. You are a man
in your way and there is much merit in the manner you have
conducted yourself these last 25 years. To have lived through
the period of your early youth is in itself a qualifier for
respect. The following shocks and strains were surely enough
to drive the strongest man to distraction. All the honor that
you are due I freely give. However, we, the humble representatives
of the future generations, have at our disposal all the
accumulated knowledge and experiences of all past generations
to build our thoughts. I have made no mark as yet to be sure,
but why is it that we cannot communicate? What is it that bars
our efforts to exchange thoughts and ideas? The fault could lie
in my presentation. If so, I will make every effort to correct
my deficiency because it is to the interest of us both that we
meet on the same level. Can you understand that a meeting of
the minds will have to precede any advancement of our
combined fortunes? The question is whether we will be able to
overcome the macilious efforts and forces that divide us and
be able to put group interests before personal petty prejudice
and preconceived notions. Or will we all end by turning our
backs on each other and going our way in anger?
I'm tired, my friend, real tired. I've got a pain deep in my
stomach and I'm tired pretending that the obvious doesn't
exist and that this is the best of all possible lives. It is not, and
if a concentrated effort isn't made to finally learn and use the
lessons set forth in history, unthinkable chaos will result!
I know that it probably will not come true, but may this be
your year, our year to realize the promise that being born a
man brings.
George
FEBRUARY, 1966
23
Dear Mama,
I have been hoping that you would write and
acknowledge my last letter. I hope it doesn't worry you too
much that I will not be considered for release for some time
yet. It worries me enough. I hope your health gets no worse at
least. I'll be with you as soon as I can. I've got some clean time
in now already and plan to do as well for the rest of this year
so that in December they will let me go. They have promised
me this anyway. I don't put any confidence whatever in what
they say, but the hope remains.
I am in the main population now. I was released from the
adjustment center lockup today (because of good conduct)
and have a good program set up for me, one conducive to
parole consideration. I have learned something by the experience:
never again to look for mercy, never again to expect or
hope for justice, never to look for quarter without strings
being attached. The last illusion has been shattered; I know the
way from here; ask no quarter of fate and give none.
That thing you mentioned concerning Frances has had me
perturbed for a week. Some just are not going to make it,
some of us have just slipped too far to ever get back. This guy,
I promise you, will be sorry a long, long time. Right here at
this juncture of time we as a people have nothing, absolutely
nothing but each other, some fresh air, the blue and gold of
day and silver at night, a clean conscience, and the promise of
cloudless days to come. But some do not enjoy these things
enough, don't understand the nature of our circumstances and
commit unpardonable crimes, unnatural crimes that must in
the end bar them from partaking in the benefits of the
liberation that is planned for tomorrow. In the end a requiem
will be sung over the whole vast complex of disorder.
Please inform me of any new developments there. Help Jon
to become a man. Fare you well.
George
MARCH, 1966
3
Dear Mama,
Always good to hear from you, though it makes
me sad to know that you are not well. Just hold on though
and circumstances will take a definite turn for the better, no
ifs or ands about this. The way lies open for us. I'm not just
talking or hoping. I know there is a better life for us. I know
what there is to be had and of all there is to be had I plan to
claim for us the lion's share.
You are right of course in what you contend. The black
woman has in the past few hundred years been the only force
holding us together and holding us up. She has absorbed the
biggest part of the many shocks and strains of existence under
a slave order. The men can think of nothing more effective
than pimping, gambling, or petty theft. I've heard men brag
about being pimps of black women and taking money from
black women who are on relief. Things like this I find odious,
disgusting — you are right, the black men have proven themselves
to be utterly detestable and repulsive in the past. Before
I would succumb to such subterfuge I would scratch my living
from the ground on hands and knees, or die in a hail of
bullets! My hat goes off to every one of you, you have my
profoundest respect. I have surrendered all hope of happiness
for myself in this life to the prospect of effecting some
improvement in our circumstances as a whole. I have a plan, I
will give, and give, and give of myself until it proves our
making or my end. The men of our group have developed as a
result of living under a ruthless system a set of mannerisms
that numb the soul. We have been made the floor mat of the
world, but the world has yet to see what can be done by men
of our nature, by men who have walked the path of disparity,
of regression, of abortion, and yet come out whole. There will
be a special page in the book of life for the men who have
crawled back from the grave. This page will tell of utter defeat,
ruin, passivity, and subjection in one breath, and in the next,
overwhelming victory and fulfillment.
So take care of yourself, and hold on.
Love,
George
MARCH, 1966
20
Dear Mama,
We have to order books from a bookstore owned
by one of the staff here. It is contrary to institution policy for
someone to send us books from outside. This is the rule, the
law, so I guess it cannot be helped. Situations of this type are
what this country is built on, the wonderful system that made
it great.
I've read as much St, Augustine as I could stomach. If you
don't know about him and Jerome, Leibniz, and the rest of
that lunatic fringe yet, my love, you are hurting. Why do you
say things like that to me? You know how I feel about those
people. You know that I am completely aware of all of them. I
can never be deceived again by them. I know their awesome
capacity for evil, I'm victim of it now. That Pope Pius XII, the
guy you let us pray for, gave Mussolini his blessing as he was
about to embark upon his misadventure in Ethiopia. I could
give you thousands of examples of this type. I have explained
my feeling to you many, many times, so I won't go any
further with this. If children being blown out of this existence
while attending church services, men being lynched for a
gesture, colonialism, the inquisition, and H-bombs haven't
affected you, nothing I say here can help you. If you could
live my life one week and see the things I see, feel the pain I
feel, and die a little bit each day as I do, all your illusions and
apparitions would vanish. You talk to me like I was born
yesterday, like I was still a little boy. All my life now you have
told me about European gods and European christians who
were supposed to be knowledgeable. When do you plan to say
something that will help me? You may not know any better. If
not, I am wrong in saying what I have, but I find it hard to
admit that my mother could be so insensitive to the truth!
You disrespect me, Mama, when you talk to me like that. It's
like you saying to me, "George, you're a fool. You do not have
eyes to see, ears to hear, and a brain to interpret, so I'll tell
you any kind of outrageous story." Ordinary people, the
mediocre, need to feel or believe in something greater than
themselves. It gives them false security and it makes them feel
that help may be forthcoming. This is self-delusion in the
extreme. I cannot partake in any foolishness. Do you want me
to be mediocre like the rest of the herd! When I need strength,
Mama, I reach down within myself. I draw out of the reserves
I've built — the necessary endurance to face down my opposition.
I call on myself, I have faith in myself. This is where it
must always come from in the end — yourself. I place no one
and nothing above myself. What any man has done before me I
can do. If there is a god, Mama, he hates me and I'll have to
resist what he or it is doing to us. All my life, Mama, I've had
to work things out for myself. I've had help from no quarter.
I've been alone now for a long time. This is why I've had so
much pain and trouble. Robert gave me nothing. You gave me
god and that horrible church. Even god managed to take
something away from me. I have nothing left but myself.
Love,
George
APRIL, 1966
17
Dear Mama,
I received, your card, nice of you to think of me
on Easter. Getting that card sure made me feel a lot better.
You know how important Easter is to me.
Are you any better? Have you resolved the insurance
problem? Don't worry too much about these things; solutions
cause new and sometimes even worse problems to spring up.
All of our difficulties will never be worked out. I guess perhaps
this existence is merely a constant choosing of the lesser evil.
Penny came to see me last week; I recall a time when all she
wanted was to get away from the family group, but now that
she's on her own, she didn't want to talk about anything else
but you and the past. She is devoted to you. She is a sweet,
well-balanced, and wonderful woman, deserving of much more
than this life here offers us.
But the weather is fine here, plenty of sun lately. I exercise
in the sun an hour every day, I'm getting very big and very
black.
Fare you well,
George
MAY, 1966
8
Dear Mama,
All is well here, I'm going to night school again,
and have encountered no trouble of late.
Are you well? They say that today is Mother's Day. I can't
make much sense out of it, though. I love mine every day. But
these guys around me here seem to like being told when to
celebrate this and that, so should you also feel this way, let me
acknowledge the custom and wish you as pleasant a Mother's
Day as is possible under our circumstances.
Take care of yourself. . . .
Love,
George
SEPTEMBER, 1966
9
Dear Mama,
Hope you are better; the typewriter is being
repaired so this comes by hand.
We are in agreement on many things. All is as well as it is
possible to be between two who are human and subject to
human error. You have done much for me and I am sincerely
in your debt; your returns will be soon forthcoming. That
which you didn't do I never expected, for you are after all a
woman and think as a woman should.
The attitudes and methods that I have developed on my
own have no reflection on you, but on the nature of our life
circumstances and situational pressures.
Is Jon in health? I have some pictures of you on your trip
back East. You surely look well and unchanged.
I go to the board in December and as I have stated before I
have met all of their terms. My release is almost assured.
What is Penny's new address? I will send her a letter on her
birthday and discuss things as they are said to be, and as they
really are. She must be having a pretty bad time; that guy
seems to be pretty Anglo-Americanized.
Take care of yourself.
Love,
George
SEPTEMBER, 1966
16
Dear Mama,
I wish you many happy returns in the birthday
department. It sounds pretty empty I know but that's all I
have to offer right now, a wish; I have broad plans for the
future though. A large villa for you in the Maldive Islands,
with an extra-deep bomb shelter.
All is the same here. Each day that comes and goes is like
the one before; being a good boy, going to church, reading
about the saints, and getting good ratings on my job for the
proper attitudes.
Are you well, are you getting any of the pleasant things
that life in these United States offers? That reminds me of a
thing I read recently concerning China. One of the top
political leaders came to an elementary school to lecture (they
take education pretty seriously). He told the children to put
their heads on the desk and pray to god for ice cream. After
fifteen minutes of serious and sincere effort all the children
lost interest and grew restive. He then told them to pray to
him and the party for ice cream, whereupon a few minutes
later they raised their heads from their desks and found, guess
what, ice cream. Isn't that disgusting, Mama, to distort the
thinking of children like that. . . . Now how is Jon? How much
does he weigh?
You don't say much about the folks in the Midwest, are
they well? Take care of yourself.
Love,
George
SEPTEMBER, 1966
25
Dear Robert,
What has happened to Penny? Is she having
troubles with her man? You were going to send me her
address, have you forgotten?
I have been trimming down my weight some, more exercise
and less food, I'm getting ready for December. I don't want to
stand out. I must fit in with the rest of the herd and look as
ordinary as possible. I want my system to grow accustomed to
little or no food at all without it causing me the normal
distress that it causes others. You would be surprised how
little food an adult really needs. I went for two weeks on
nothing but three slices of bread and "one" tumbler of water a
day without noticeable loss mentally or physically.
Are you well, my friend? Glad to hear you are becoming
interested in things of the mind. The school idea is truly out of
the ordinary. Most others of your caste and peer group have
given up. There are two or three things that I would like to
take, but cannot take them here in prison: language (Chinese
and Arabic), electronics, and chemicals. Maybe I'll get out
next year and if I still feel the inclination I'll buy a few
courses. Take care of yourself.
George
OCTOBER, 1966
20
Dear Robert,
Just received your letter of October 15, good to
hear that Jon is well, and that your studies are coming along.
I wanted to exhaust the possibilities of getting that free
course in drafting here. I wanted to know if I was going to
remain here in this prison at least until board before I asked
you to put yourself out in sending it. Well it is conclusive that
I will not be able to take it here. The school is carrying the
course but there is no room for folks like me, just right now,
maybe next year. I have found conclusively that I will not be
transferred either. So, my friend, if you will, and whenever
you can, send the course from LaSalle. I will be able to finish
much sooner than you think. My math is excellent and I have
nothing but time. I'll suspend my other endeavors in deference
to the speedy and satisfactory completion of this course. Upon
closer examination of all the facts involved in my doing
something like this in here I also find that plastic tools are not
necessary. I can have and use anything necessary for the
course. LaSalle sends all of these tools right along with the
course, so things are not as complicated as I thought them at
first to be.
Very likely I will be given a parole date this year. If so, or
perhaps to increase the possibility, I should have a job offer
here on record. You could correspond with some machine
shops or the like right now and tell them that I have
completed or am just about to complete an accredited course
in drafting, and I need a statement from them on record here
to be released. Don't worry about me not being prepared by
then. I have thought everything out. But any offer from
almost any area will suffice to get me out. If you are not able
to get someone to send me in a job offer then there should be
a lengthy statement here on record that you are willing to
support me while I go to school. I hope you understand what I
am saying. I have to have something on record for the board to
gain the impression all is secure financially for my release. It
may be less difficult just to state officially that I am going to
school and that you plan to pay my way completely through it
upon my release. We must decide now what will be said for
their benefit upon this matter now. Let me know in your next
letter which will be easier for you to do. Get me a job offer or
state that our plans include school with your full backing.
Send it to the Department of Corrections in Sacramento.
Take care of yourself,
George
DECEMBER, 1966
2
Dear Robert,
The typewriter is being repaired again. Never buy a
plastic typewriter. Though good for some things, plastic is too
flexible for that type of machinery. It keeps the parts out of
trim.
I received your letter and nothing that develops from this
mess will surprise me. I have taken all possibilities into
account, in advance. I have nothing going for me and any good
or favorable turn of event will be only luck, good fortune. You
don't really think that I mind not being liked by them, do
you? I sincerely feel that it is a tribute to my character that
they do not. I said what I did only to help you understand my
position, and in turn understand any future action I may
undertake. But I don't want you to trouble your mind, or lose
any sleep about the seriousness of my position either. When
things become too hard for everyone else, that's when I start
enjoying myself. Just understand in the light of future events
that I am guided by necessity and that my needs are different
than yours.
The board meets during the last few days of the month.
Take care of yourself, my friend,
George
DECEMBER, 1966
3
Dear Robert,
I am worried about Penny. Does she still write
you? Have you let her know that should she need a refuge or a
strong arm she can find them in her father. Women need to
know these things. It is tormenting to them to know that they
are alone, can look to no quarter for string-free aid. If Penny
felt that she had no choice in the matter, no help, she would
accept ill treatment forever. But then an offer of help must
seem freely and honestly given to be of value.
Are you well, my friend? The climate here is terrible, and I
am not talking about the weather, each day is a trial. I stay
close to my cell these days, reading, working on my book.
Take care of yourself.
George
JANUARY, 1967
3
Dear Mama,
I have at least another fourteen or eighteen months
to do. Of course I could do the rest of my life here, not taking
into account a possible change in the system of government
and economics, a change of hands, that is.
They gave me no consideration at the board, the same
people that gave me their promise last year. I was not
surprised, I was completely prepared for this.
Take care of yourself.
George
JANUARY, 1967
12
Dear Mama,
Your letter was well received; it left me feeling
better than I have felt for years. I have never felt as close to
any human as I do to you now. Your thoughts mirror mine
exactly. Why have you left me alone to my struggle so long? I
know the answer to this must be that we hesitate to reveal or
acknowledge the existence of ugliness to the ones we love,
even though the knowledge of such may better equip them to
resist the effects of evil.
I am going into my seventh year here. I have learned as
much as I possibly could in this time; I have studied myself
closely, I have studied people, human and inhuman, wanting
to know and understand. I am given to understand that it is the
strong who rule the weak but, in turn, the wise rule over the
strong. So you see that I recognize the value of what you have
stated concerning faith and wisdom. What is happening to me
here, what has happened, what will happen, can never surprise
or upset me again. My nerves have been fractured, my
sensibilities outraged, for the last time. It's all a matter of
course to me now. My outlook is clear and the future holds no
more terrors for me. Just existing, life without joy, without
real meaning does not appeal to me at all. I am very tired of
waking up each morning wondering if I will be worked for
nothing again today, or wondering if I will be insulted,
humiliated, injured, or even done to death today. There are a
few things that I must be decisive about, a few things that I
know to be so, then there are things which my faith tells me
could possibly be so. I have faith in the fact that we, the
majority of peoples (5 to 1) on earth, can live with and
complement each other's existence if we rid the earth of the
barbarous influence spread by this inhuman, unnatural minority!
My faith in life holds still to the principle that we men of
color will soon make a harmonious world out of this chaotic
travesty of fact. But first we must destroy the malefactor and
root out all of his ideals, moralities, and institutions. It is to
this end that I have long since dedicated myself, to extinguish
forever the lights of a perverted science in any way that I can,
by any and all means. To accomplish this we can no longer
woo false gods or invoke half measures. Please understand that
though I would miss you and all the others, though I love you
dearly, I do not want to live in this world as it is. I do not
think of myself as one small person among so many. I know
what I can do, I know I can build and can cause things to
happen, but I also can be hurt.
L. is my closest consort, a true friend, the most trustworthy
man I have ever met. This is saying a lot, believe me, trust
is a difficult thing to build between men brought up under
Anglo-American or Western cultures. I learned much from
him. He is also tired of seeing himself through the eyes of
others on Amos `n' Andy and I Spy. This individual comes to
you with my highest recommendation. He will help me. You
help him to help me. His intelligence and character are
unquestionable.
George
JANUARY, 1967
23
Dear Robert,
I tried to write several times these last couple of
weeks but my letters all came back with a note attached
explaining what I can and cannot say.
Have you been well? How old are you now, pop? Where
were you and what were you doing when you were my age,
twenty-five? I'll bet you were not doing too much better than
I am now. You probably were not in prison. Well, I know you
were not, but was your standing socially and economically
speaking any better than mine? I guess it was, since you at
least had limited freedom of movement. I have none here.
Although I would very much like to get out of here in
order to develop a few ideas that have occurred to me — although
I would not like to leave my bones here on the hill if it
is a choice between that and surrendering the things that make
me a man, the things that allow me to hold my head erect and
unbowed, then the hill can have my bones. Many times in the
history of our past — I speak of the African here in the
U.S. — many times we were presented with this choice, too
many times, too many of us choose to live the crippled
existence of the near-man, the half-man. Well, I don't care how
long I live. Over this I have no control, but I do care about
what kind of life I live, and I can control this. I may not live
but another five minutes, but it will be five minutes definitely
on my terms.
George
JANUARY, 1967
31
Dear Frances,
Sorry to have neglected you for so long; things are
very complicated for me here. I stay very busy, all of the time.
I never have enough time to do the things that I must.
I have made inroads into political economy, geography,
forms of government, anthropology, archaeology and the
basics of three languages, and when I can get hold of them
some of the works on urban guerrilla warfare.
I can use some assistance on the language aspect, though.
Next time you pass a bookstore ask about a book dealing with
Swahili, a self-teaching Swahili book. Get the proper title and
the publisher's name and also a good self-teaching book on
Arabic.
Last year Mama suggested that a lawyer could possibly help
me get out of here, by sitting in and representing me at the
board. I wish I had gone along with it. A couple of people have
gotten out like that. There is a lady lawyer up here in San
Francisco who specializes in that. She says a grand in her hand,
several months before the board, is all that is required to get a
date, if a person has his minimum in. My minimum is one year,
so I've got seven times more than necessary. Talk to Robert
about this. If she doesn't get a client out, she returns his
money. If Robert borrowed it and got me out I would of
course return it.
If I don't get a new sentence for the stuff I am locked up
for now, that is what we must do. Just discuss it with Robert
for now. I'll let you know in a few months if you should take
definite steps in that direction. First I must ascertain whether
or not they plan to fix me with the blame for these recent
events.
I must now start doing all that is humanly possible to get
out of prison. I can see great ill forecast for me if I don't find
some way to extract myself from these people's control. "If
we must die let it not be like hogs, hunted and pinned in an
inglorious spot, while around us bark the mad and hungry dogs
making their mock at our accursed lot; if we must die then let
us nobly die, so that our precious blood may not be shed in
vain. Then even the monsters we defy shall be constrained to
honor us though dead. We kinsmen must meet the common
foe, though far outnumbered, let us show us brave, and for
their thousand blows, deal one death blow. What though
before us lies the open grave, like men we'll face the
murderous pack, pressed to the wall, dying, but fighting
back." I don't mind dying but I'd like to have the opportunity
to fight back. Take care.
George
FEBRUARY, 1967
1
Dear Mother,
Things are normal here, the usual turmoil. I hope
you are well. I hope you are doing enough light exercise each
day to work up some perspiration and not eating the wrong
things — pork, sugar, white bread, etc. I'm very careful in this
respect and enjoy almost perfect health and great reserves of
energy and strength in spite of my circumstances. But I do
heavy exercises, maybe two hours worth a day, every day. In
close confinement where I cannot get to any workout
facilities, as now, I work out somewhat differently. I take neat
piles of books and magazines tied together and exercise with
them. For you I imagine some deep knee bends, touch your
toes, and say some push-ups would be fine. You would do five
sets of ten of each exercise. For example, start by doing ten
push-ups, rest a minute or two, do ten more, rest a few
minutes, etc., until you get to five sets, then go to the next
exercise. Stay young and firm that way. Resistance to bodily
disorders stays high, or builds up.
You know when they locked me up this time all my
personal property came up missing. I'll have to replace
everything — two personal chess sets, toilet articles, the black
sweat shirts. I had four of these but saved only the one I had
on. Even the plastic tumblers I used to drink with in the cell,
everything is gone. I'm not sure about the typewriter, I can't
get any information on it. I know that I don't have it here;
whether it is safe somewhere else I don't know. Then, too,
several of us blacks were locked up at the same time for just
about the same thing. They go to the small adjustment center
yard each day for two hours; I am forced to remain in my cell,
no fresh air, no sun, twenty-four hours a day in here. It
doesn't bother me, though. I've trained myself not to be
disorganized by any measure they take against me.
I exercise in here, and pursue my studies. That fills my day out
nicely. Since I know that I am the original man and will soon
inherit this earth, I am content to just prepare myself and
wait, nothing can stop me now! But I do sometimes wonder
just exactly how they got the way they are. I know beyond
question the extent of the evil that lurks in their hearts; I see
the insane passion, inherent in their characters, to dominate all
that they come in contact with. What aggressive psychosis
impells a man to want his dessert and mine too, to want to
feast at every table, to want to cast his shadow over every
land? I don't know what they are; some folks call them devils
(doers of evil). I don't know if this is an adequate description.
It goes much deeper. From their footprints I see that they are
descendants of Pithecanthropus erectus like ourselves, but here
the similarity ends. I refuse to compare myself with a man
who for one truth will tell ninety-nine lies; with a vampire who
cannot stand in the sun and do a day's work; and with
someone who thrives upon the blood, sweat, and tears of any
who fall within his power. But doomsday is dawning; on this
most awesome day all imbalances and contradictions must be
resolved, and it will be some of us who will be left to rebuild
this world and people these lands with civil men.
George
MARCH, 1967
Dear Mother,
I guess Robert told you what happened to me here.
My comrades have prevailed upon me to desist for a time, but
I must decide for myself. In any event I won't lose my head.
This is a terrible price to pay just to stay alive, or I should say
just to exist; I have never really lived.
You know I have grown very, very tired of talking, and
listening to talk. King and his kind have betrayed our bosom
interests with their demagogic delirium. The poor fool knows
nothing of the antagonist's true nature and has not the
perception to read and learn by history and past events. In a
nonviolent movement there must be a latent threat of
eruption, a dormant possibility of sudden and violent action if
concessions are to be won, respect gained, and the established
order altered. That nonviolent theory is practicable in civilized
lands among civilized people, the Asians and Africans, but a
look at European history shows that anything of great value
that ever changed hands was taken by force of arms.
I cannot let my feelings become involved. I must not fall
victim to a play of emotions, because it would limit my ability
to act in my defense.
You know the world. The depressed peoples of the world
are very shortly going to grow tired of being wooed and lulled
into passivity and quiet endurance by chromium and neon
lights. The soft music from the many well-placed public-address
loudspeakers and car radios will no longer serve as balm
to the thwarted hopes, defeated aims, and brutal suppression
of needed change. They'll come out of their coma with a
bloodlust and justified indignation for social injustice that will
sweep the asphalt right from under the empire builders. This is
the only reason I hang on. I want to be in the vanguard.
My cell partner puts it this way: "Every sickness ain't
death, every good-bye ain't gone, and every big man ain't
strong."
I say: "Let Rome in Tiber melt, and the wide arch of the
ranged empire fall" and "The jungle is still the jungle be it
composed of trees or skyscrapers, and the law of the jungle is
bite or be bitten."
Take care.
Son
MARCH, 1967
26
Dear Mama,
Papa
12
has had the "true release, and at last the
clasp of peace." For him to have received this at such a great
age and without violence is no small consolation. I loved him
dearly and thought of him as one of our most practical and
level-headed kin. You probably don't remember the long walks
and talks Papa and I used to take, or the long visits when he
lived on Lake Street and we lived on Warren. But I remember.
He used to say things, probably just thinking aloud, sure that I
wasn't listening or would not comprehend. But I did, and I
think I knew him better than most. Do you remember how I
used to answer "What" to every question put to me, and how
Papa would deride me for this? He later in the course of our
exchanges taught me to answer questions with "Why" instead
of "What."
Another of our games helped me greatly with my powers of
observation. When we would walk, he told me to always look
at the large signboards as deeply as possible and after we had
passed one, he would make me recite all that was on it. I
would never remember as much detail as he, but I did win a
kind word or two on occasion. We played this same game at
his house with pictures and objects spread out on the table or
bed.
I wish he could have survived to see and enjoy the new
world we plan to create from this chaos. If I could have gotten
out of here last year he would never have gone out on sardines
and crackers. I don't know how anyone else views the matter
and don't care, but now for me his is one more voice added to
the already thunderous chorus that cry from their unmarked
and unhallowed graves for vindication.
Don't wait for me to change or modify my attitudes in the
least. I cannot understand, as you put it, or as you would have
me understand. I am a man, you are a woman. Being a woman,
you may expect to be and enjoy being tyrannized. Perhaps
you actually like walking at the heel of another, or otherwise
placing yourself beneath another, but for me this is despicable.
I refuse to even attempt to understand why I should debase
myself or concede or compromise any part, the smallest part,
of anything on earth to anyone who is not of my kind in
thought and form. I love you, Mama, but I must be frank. Why
did Papa die alone and hungry? Why did you think me insane
for wanting a new bicycle instead of the old one I stole piece
by piece and put together? Why did you allow us to worship at
a white altar? Why even now, following tragedy after tragedy,
crisis after crisis, do you still send Jon to that school where he
is taught to feel inferior, and why do you continue to send me
Easter cards? This is the height of disrespect you show me.
You never wanted me to be a man nor Jon either. You don't
want us to resist and defeat our enemies. What is wrong with
you, Mama? No other mama in history has acted the way you
act under stress situations.
I won't be a good boy ever.
Love,
George
MARCH, 1967
26
Dear Robert,
Why, my friend, did Papa go out alone and hungry.
Did Frances and Mama ever talk to you of his condition when
they returned from Illinois last year. Was it ever put to him
that he could stay with you people and eat when you ate and
fast when you fasted, I wonder? "When poverty comes in at
the door, love flies out of the window."
Can you see the division among us and its effect? This is
our greatest obstacle. I sometimes wonder how this will turn
out. Before we can ever effectively face down the foe, we must
have had long since learned to share, trust, communicate, and
live harmoniously with each other.
Our new state governor has decreed that the daily food
allowance for each convict be cut exactly in half. We get
almost no "grade one" protein now.
Stuff like eggs, meat, and milk products is seldom seen
now. So my experiments in self-discipline are now paying off.
Everyone else is hungry now, while I feel nothing. And this is
just the beginning: the reactionary, repressive forces presently
at work will bring things to such a crisis soon that Baldwin's
warning of "The fire next time" must soon be borne out with
all its sinister accompaniments.
Take care of yourself, Pop. Comfort Mom as well as you
can and tell her I'm all right, healthy, happy, content. Of
course, this is a lie, but she likes to be lied to.
George
MARCH, 1967
27
Dear Mama,
Please don't take what I expressed in my last letter
too seriously. I was feeling extremely bad. Try to relax; the
mental depression you are presently gripped by comes from a
very common cause, particularly among us blacks here in the
U.S. As a defense, we look at life through our rose-colored
glasses, rationalizing and pretending that things are not so bad
after all, but then day after day — tragedy after tragedy strikes
and confuses us, and our pretense fails to aid or dispel the
nagging feeling that we cannot have security in an insecure
society, especially when one belongs to an insecure caste
within this larger society. I believe sincerely that you will be a
very unhappy and perplexed woman for as long as you try to
pretent that you have anything in common with this culture,
or better, that this culture has anything in common with you,
and as long as you pretend that there is no difference between
men, and as long as you try to be more English than the
English, while the English ignore your attempts and use your
humility to their advantage.
I suggest no action, no physical action that is, for I know
you have never been a woman of action, but I do suggest that
you purge your mind little by little of some of your Western
notions. Direct your nervous animosity at the right people and
their system, and stop, for your own sake please stop blaming
yourself. If you were, right now, walking toward your kitchen
with the whole family's life savings in your hand, let's say, and
I sneaked up behind you and pulled the rug from under you
and you fell and broke your arm, leg, nose, and the money
flew into the burning fireplace, would you get up blaming me
for pulling the rug, or would you just lay there and blame
yourself and pretend that you didn't really fall, or that the
whole thing made no difference anyway? The analogy is
perfect.
Do you know who I blame for what has happened to me
the last 25 years, and before to my ancestors? I would be
narrow-minded indeed if I blamed any of you, my folks. I
don't blame you for not teaching me how to get what I
wanted without getting put in jail, nor do I blame myself. I
was born knowing nothing and am a product of my total
surroundings. I blame the capitalistic dog, the imperialistic,
cave-dwelling brute that kidnapped us, pulled the rug from
under us, made us a caste within his society with no vertical
economic mobility. As soon as all this became clear to me and
I developed the nerve to admit it to myself, that we were
defeated in war and are now captives, slaves or actually that
we inherited a neoslave existence, I immediately became
relaxed, always expecting the worst, and started working on
the remedy. Can you play chess? It relaxes, builds foresight,
alertness, concentration, and judgment. Learn, so we can play
next year.
George
MAY, 1967
9
Dear Robert,
That's great about the classes. You passed the
exams pretty easy, didn't you? It's wonderful to have a pop
with brains.
I was approved for a transfer, but it is not official yet.
When it is I'll inform you of the details.
I've been getting a lot of work done lately. My mind is fast
becoming clear and I am slowly harnessing my emotions, I can
go days without speaking a word. With the pursuit of food and
shelter relegated to the state, I have been able to channel all
my thoughts to important things, significant things, So I
attempt to bend this experience to our benefit rather than let
them weaken and destroy me, as they would like. You are
aware that these places, this one in particular, will either bring
out the best in an individual or ruin him entirely.
Wherever they send me, Robert, I will try as hard as my
character will allow to avoid all involvement in those situations
that lead to trouble. But I can promise nothing, the future
holds no surprises for me. I expect anything, including trouble,
especially trouble, considering the times. I have adopted, these
last several months, a new attitude, however, that will limit the
scope of my troubles.
Take care of yourself.
George
MAY, 1967
16
Dear Robert,
That is good reasoning concerning the school issue.
It was a wise decision in every way you look at it. The other
way (catholic school) you pay more for less education, plus
they make emotional pansies of the boys with that sanctimonious
dogma. Dear Pop, I'm not just talking for the sake of
talking. I am deeply concerned for Jon and you all. Much
thought goes into all I attempt to convey. Whenever a man
builds an image of himself and of his surroundings that he
cannot live up to and that does not conform to the de facto
situation, the end result must be confusion and emotional
breakdown. If my instructor tells me that the world and its
affairs are run as well as they possibly can be, that I am
governed by wise and judicious men, that I am free and should
be happy, and if when I leave the instructor's presence and
encounter the exact opposite, if I actually sense or see
confusion, war, inflation, recession, depression, death, and
decay, is it not reasonable that I should become perplexed? If
my instructor tells me that sex is evil, bad, base, and I happen
to like sex, is it not reasonable to assume that I will develop
mixed emotions concerning sex? If this instructor relates to
me that sex is bad, thinking of it is lustful, and lust is a sign of
my moral decay, what opinion will I have of myself? This is
what they will do to Jon at that catholic school. But that is
just part of it. He will also learn that J.C. was white, which is a
lie. That the Egyptians were white, which is a lie. That the
people of India are white under their black skin. That Chinese
are yellow, when they range from brown to the blackest black.
He will get a lot of this misinformation in public school too,
but not nearly as much. With a little effort after school from
you this can be corrected. Tell him that these men don't
always tell the truth. Make him read histories by Ronald Segal,
Du Bois, etc. Make him read the pro-Eastern writers, so that he
will have a good cross section of all there is to be heard. Show
him how to masturbate, and explain to him that making love
with a woman is the most natural thing on earth. Explain how
he can do so without getting the girl pregnant. Tell him that
"there is no hell, no heaven, and no immortality, and that all
things are permissible," as long as the next man's feelings are
considered.
None of those at home who contest you in your judgment
know nearly as much about life as you. So you must be firm
and decisive. None of the Western European cultures know
anything about philosophy (love of knowledge). They know
nothing of the proper way that men should carry on their
relations with other men. Proof of this — who originated the
passport laws, tariff laws, atom bomb, competitive enterprise,
etc., etc. They only excel in one area, technology. So let Jon
learn chemistry at school. You give him his economics,
history, and philosophy at home!!
George
MAY, 1967
21
Dear Robert,
Penny was here again last week. She has taught the
little guy how to say Uncle George. So "Uncle George" was
ringing the length of the visiting hall for a couple of hours.
However, I was less than pleased. I tried to get him to change
it to "Comrade George," but he didn't seem to understand.
Uncle George is too much like Uncle Tom and Uncle Ben (of
rice-box fame) for comfort!
I trust you are well. I am holding off the ill effects of the
concentration camp as best I can. It seems a losing battle,
however. I've had to take to wearing glasses of considerable
strength due to failure of my eyesight. Living in this constant
half-light, I guess.
When you told me a while back of Frances' serious eye
problem, I resolved upon my release to have one of mine
transplanted into her head. But this will no longer be any
bargain for her.
I have been having trouble with my eyes for a year. When I
finally was able to maneuver an eye test, I was surprised at the
amount of money they took from my account (money that
you have sent me that I have not used yet). I was even more
surprised when I finally got the glasses two months later with
their strength and how much they improved my vision.
Speaking of money and accounts, Pop, I'm flush for now,
by flush I mean I have stocked up on envelopes and
toothpaste, I've come to realize that I don't need much to eat
to stay alive and I don't smoke. I can get fat on what the
average man may starve on. So the money you have been
sending me can be put to use at home there, your books, or
perhaps something for Jon, he also needs supplementry
reading material. I am sorry that you and Mama don't make
each other happy. European-Anglo-American brainwashing is
at the bottom of it. Those empty pseudo-middle-class ideas
that we have adopted from the opposition make us unhappy in
the same way the middle class itself is unhappy. Then too
when poverty comes in at the door, loves leaves by the
window. We all know who has caused our poverty. I have
experienced the same thing with women and men. All the
women I've had tried to use me, tried to secure through me a
soft spot in this cutthroat system for themselves. All they ever
wanted was clothes and money and to be taken out to flash
these things. I no longer have time for such small ideas or small
people. Blacks that I've met here who exhibit such characteristics
I disdain and ignore. The same with any woman I may
have when I get out. She must let me retrain her mind or no
deal.
George
MAY, 1967
28
Dear Robert,
I've been a good boy lately, kind, polite, forgiving.
Don't know if it will do any good though since people
invariably mistake kindness for weakness. I really cannot
imagine how anyone can stay detached and complacent for
any period of time and still maintain social contacts on any
level. It no longer surprises me, but I still find the general
acceptance and widespread practice of the more deranged
products of Western culture disturbing. Prying, nosy, schizophrenic,
domineering, psychoneurotic people press you from all
sides. They remain in a continual state of agitation, always on
the brink of doing something maniacal! Capitalism, I believe,
the capitalizing on the next man's labor, on the next man's
weakness, has contributed greatly to the development of the
anomalous "Western man"; capitalism, competitive enterprise,
man competing against man for the necessary things, for status
symbols, for power to repress his competitors and secure his
personal well-being to exercise his ego, his fancy. I just cannot
get used of the idea of some petty, stereotyped, bureaucratic
official, patently suffering from some mental disorder, asking
me questions, calling on me to explain myself. It is odd, and
ironical, the trickery and turnabout that has gone down these
last few generations.
Chew on this a few moments: a colonizer, a usurer, the
original thief, a murderer for personal gain, a kidnapper-slaver,
a maker of cannon, bombs, and poison gas, an egocentric
parasite, the original fork tongue, the odd man is trying to
convey to us that we must adjust ourselves to his warp, that
we must learn to be more like him, that because we're not
we're backward, underdeveloped, unsophisticated! This is
strange and contradictory.
I am deeply sorry that I ever told a lie, stole anything
robbed and cheated at anything — mainly because it is so
much like conforming to Western ways.
To all appearances they are upset with me for doing these
things. That privilege is supposed to be reserved for them I
guess. So what do they mean by saying that we must get in
with them, be like them, adopt capitalism, clothe ourselves in
Western ways? This is a strange and contradictory thing. If we
the colored and black of the world adopt capitalism where
would we have to seek our colonies, Europe, the U.S.?! Who
would we capitalize on if we used their history as a pattern?
Them I should say!! Who would we kidnap, murder, lynch,
enslave, and then neglect!! So what do they mean by saying,
"Do as I do"? I don't think, well I know that they are not
serious, not sincere. I think they are employing another trick,
a ploy to further confuse us and use us, I think what they
mean is not "Do as I do" but "Do as I say"! In the 1770s the
Europeans over here wanted to pull away from the Europeans
of England. They called it a freedom fight. Now we men of
color here in the U.S. want to pull away from these Europeans
and they call it subversion, irresponsibility, etc. I don't even
speak to them anymore. I go my way and hope to be left
alone.
George
JULY, 1967
13
Dear Robert,
I'm in regular adjustment center — segregation again.
They have let me have my personal property, books, toilet
articles, envelopes, that is minus 90 percent of it. It happens
every time I transfer from one part of the prison to another or
go to isolation, my stuff gets ripped off. I get robbed. I'm sure
it wasn't the officials. They are such nice, efficient people, so I
won't complain here with my pencil. I'll need a few dollars to
replace the necessary things (envelopes, dictionary, etc.), when
you can afford it.
Your physical appearance hasn't changed at all over the
years, Pop. Clean living has preserved you marvelously. Do you
ever drink any alcoholic beverages? I have never known you
to, but that doesn't mean that you don't. How much sleep do
you average a day? Perhaps I won't live to be as old as you are,
but if I do I won't look as good. The loose skin on my face is
already starting to wrinkle, and strange as it seems, I tend
toward obesity if I eat certain foods. I must have picked that
up from Mama.
How is she? Tell her I'm going to be a good boy from now
until I can get out of here.
I worry about Penny, does she know that she can come
home if the circumstance make it necessary? She respects you
for what you have done for us and accepts you as you are. So
do I, Pop. I recall that you never had more than one suit or
two pairs of shoes all throughout the early years. I never
remember you having a moment's personal gratification during
those years. No one believes me when I tell them you never
went to a nightclub or finger-poppers' party during the twenty
years that I remember. I don't think any other man in the U.S.
would have reacted as you did concerning that incident with
the Hudson car, fixing it with your hands and driving it for
five years in that condition. False pride would have forced
anyone else into radical and uneconomic acts. I felt real bad
about that, but I didn't understand life then as I do now. I'm
deeply sorry for the weak, silly transgressions of my past, and
I'm sorry that I won't be able to conduct my relations with
the world as you would have me conduct them. I see the big
picture where you may never have. I think I see the larger
historical concept in its full detail. The obligation you felt
toward us, I feel toward history. I must follow my call. It is of
great importance to me that you understand this and give me
your blessings. I don't care about anyone else. I don't feel I
must explain myself or be understood by anyone else on earth.
George
JULY, 1967
15
My Friend,
I got your letter of June 5. I have it here before
me. I told Les to cooperate with your efforts for me. I sure do
need some of the benefits of togetherness now. As I explained
I am in adjustment center here for an undefined amount of
time.
Les speaks of me coming home with optimism, but I would
benefit largely from a transfer. No one, among the officials
that is, ever calls me out of my cell anymore to speak with me
of my progress or my future. I'm just locked down and
forgotten. Can a lawyer do anything about getting me a
transfer? He would have to go through Sacramento. The
justification for such action is obvious: I cannot adjust here,
the officials have preconceived notions about my behavioral
patterns and consequently look for the worst in me. The
atmosphere here is aggressive, and I'm too far away from
home. I cannot get regular visits and thus miss the beneficial
influence of you and my parents.
My friend, my thinking has changed somewhat since I saw
you last. That fellow who sent pictures of his Cadillac auto up
here can explain some of the workings and progress of my
thoughts. I hope he doesn't betray himself with that fast living
I hear he is doing. Seems he has learned nothing from bitter
experience!! I have trained away, pressed out forever the last
of my Western habits. You remember I never got intoxicated
or spent any money or time on trifles, but in the passing of
these last couple of years, I have completely retrained myself
and my thinking to the point now that I think and dream of
one thing only, 24 hours of each day. I have no habits, no ego,
no name, no face. I feel no love, no tenderness, for anyone
who does not think as I do. There can be no ties of blood or
kinship strong enough to move me from my course. I'll never,
never trade my self-determination for a car, cheap mass-produced
clothes, clapboard house, or a couple of nights a week
at the go-go. Control over the circumstances that surround my
existence is of the first importance to me. Without this
control, or with control in someone else's hands, I am forever
insecure, subject at all times to the whim and caprice of the
man in control, and you and I know how whimiscal some men
can be. Well, Pop, I'll be going outside to court the seventh of
August to testify for a friend. I'll get a glimpse of the world at
large, if you can call San Rafael the world at large.
I hope you are doing well. I would have written before now
but I was in isolation up until the eleventh of this month, as
you know.
Do you have time to read? I'll suggest some books if so,
next letter. Take care.
George
JULY, 1967
19
Dear Robert,
I wrote you a letter about two weeks ago. It was
returned to me today. It never got out of the institution.
Received your letter of the 15th today, no change here.
I have that address I asked you for. I got it through other
channels. I was spelling and pronouncing the name wrong.
Tell A.A. to get busy and make my woman start writing. A
visit every now and then would be nice also. Tell him to send
me her new address that I may send her a correspondence
form. You don't know her, but he will.
Penny has not been up to see me since you came, no letter
either, hope she is all right.
Locked up 24 hours a day now. It's all right, though — gives
me plenty of time at my work. My cell faces north, and there
is a window in front of it. Plenty of fresh air comes into my
cell.
George
JULY, 1967
23
Dear Robert,
I feel relieved to know that you are taking Jon out
of catholic school. Man, falling under the conservative influence
of those admen and fakes was the worst thing that ever
happened to me. How could you have ever allowed it. It was
Mama's idea but you should never have let her sell it to you.
I remember Chicago all right, in fact I remember too much.
I was very much confused and dissatisfied during those years.
They had much to do with the development of my character.
I've had to unlearn and reexamine all that I experienced in
those years. But what you were really referring to was how it
stayed hot all night, with people sleeping on the beaches and
such.
I remember the garage roof where I was virtually held
prisoner sometimes, there at North Racine Street. It is criminal
to do that to a child. And no parks near enough to go to, no
yard front or back to play with the neighbors' kids, no
neighbors really except the ones on Lake Street. I remember
glimpses of our place over there on Lake also. This is a dog's
life, Pop, you had nothing then. You have worked hard, hard,
and obeyed the laws of our masters but you still have nothing.
Is it idle dreaming for me to want an end to something like
this?
I wrote Mama three letters three months ago. She didn't
answer or acknowledge any. I owe her loyalty just for being
my mother, but she is adult and I never baby adults. She
resents me because I won't accept her views on method and
means of getting by in this rat race. She once told me that I
had a complex that made me view the world as I do. In so
many words she was telling me that I shouldn't be complexed
about being of the lowest social class or in our case caste. She
was saying that I should be indifferent about being used and
abused like a goat or milk cow or something. I understand her
and all black women over here. Women like to be dominated,
love being strong-armed, need an overseer to supplement their
weakness. So how could she really understand my feelings on
self-determination. For this reason we should never allow
women to express any opinions on the subject, but just to sit,
listen to us, and attempt to understand. It is for them to obey
and aid us, not to attempt to think.
George
JULY, 1967
28
Dear Georgia,
For me, the word "soul" has yet to be properly
defined. I have seen or felt no evidence of its existence. I have
heard the word and listened to the theory connected with it,
but it is abstract and academic at best.
The theory of an existing and benevolent god simply
doesn't make sense to anyone who is rational. A benevolent
and omnipotent god would never allow such imbalances as I
see to exist for one second. If by chance I am wrong, however,
I must then assume that being born black called for some
automatic punishment for sins I know nothing about, and
being innocent it behooves me to defy god.
I seriously fail to understand when someone speaks of my
soul, but I do know what my body needs. I know what my
mind incessantly craves. Gratification of these is what I must
pursue. As a woman I can understand your being naturally
disposed to servitude. I can understand your feelings but what
I can't understand is why you would have me feel the same,
considering that I am a man. Why have you always attempted
to implant womanly ideas into my character. Of course it is
your option to do as you please, but please don't feel that I
love you less simply because I fail to respond, or feel that I
love you any less because I do not have time to explain myself.
Love has never turned aside the boot, blade, or bullet.
Neither has it ever satisfied my hunger of body or mind. The
author of my hunger, the architect of the circumstantial
pressures which are the sole cause of my ills will find no peace,
in this existence or the next, or the one following that; never,
never. I'll dog his trail to infinity. I hope I never will feel I've
love for the thing that causes insufferable pain. What I do feel
is the urge to resist, resist, and never stop resisting or even
think of stopping my resistance until victory falls to me.
Extreme, perhaps, but involved is my self-determination,
and control of the environment upon which my existence
depends, and the existence of my father, mother, Delora's and
Penny's sons, and all that I feel tied to. We are in an extreme
situation.
I didn't create this impasse. I had nothing to do with the
arrival of matters at this destructive end, as you infer. Did I
colonize, kidnap, make war on myself, destroy my own
institutions, enslave myself, use myself, and neglect myself,
steal my identity and then, being reduced to nothing, invent a
competitive economy knowing that I cannot compete? Sounds
very foolish, but this is what you propose when you place the
blame on me or on "us." It was a fool who created this
monster, one unaccustomed to power and its use, a foolish
man grown heady with power and made drunk, dizzy drunk
from the hot air that inflates his ego. I am his victim, born
innocent, a total product of my surroundings. Everything that
I am, I developed into because of circumstantial and
situational pressures. I was born knowing nothing; necessity
and environment formed me, and everyone like me. Please
accord me at least the social morality that springs from its
contorted brain center. I'm through with weakness and
cowardice. I've trained it out. Let come what comes. I can
never delude myself into thinking that I love my enemies. I
can hardly do any worse than I am doing now; if worst comes
to worst that's all right, I'll just continue the fight in hell.
George
AUGUST, 1967
10
Dear Robert,
Things are looking up, I have a promise on my
injured leg, should be seeing about it anytime now. I'm in
pretty good shape and it won't kill me. Good move you made
on your way out. I could never say anything like that for
myself. No one would believe me.
Doing good, minding my business, won't let you down.
Delora is quite handsome, you know that was the first time
I'd seen her in seven years.
There are three ways to enforce and build discipline in a
child: through terror, through guilt, and through shame. The
first principle is the worst and involves keeping the child in
constant fear of beating or harsh reprimand. This is not
conducive to all-round adjustment. Either the child becomes a
confirmed coward or at best unstable and erratic. A child with
feelings of insecurity (lack of confidence) may later on try to
prove himself by deliberately doing things against what he has
been taught is right. Think on that a moment!
Then the guilt concept: it finds expression in convincing
the child that he will suffer god's wrath (religion) or be looked
upon as a fool, knucklehead, buffoon, or evil and maligned
person by the rest of mankind. This is not good in that it
causes the child to be too dependent. He cannot develop or
become creative for fear of disapproval from on high. Then,
what man can live up to the expectations of god. Then there
are those among us who cannot live up to the expectations of
other men, society. What happens to the child who cannot live
up to god's or man's expectations, the child trained or
disciplined through guilt feelings. His confidence is forever
destroyed and he becomes the ubiquitous temporizer, the
listless apathetic.
The last principle is the only one worthy of intelligent
parents: shame. If a child does not react in the proper way and
carry out his duties toward parents and peers he should be
taught to feel shame or lose face as the Eastern people call it.
The child feels that he has let himself down when he fails to
do the proper thing. Only constant and calm, rational reproof
can cause this feeling in a kid. In other words, it takes brains
and persistence on the part of the parent to shape the child's
thinking. It should be clear that becoming frantic and beside
onself, beating and cussing is going to give the child a new
experience and leave an impression that may not be wholesome.
Felix Greene wrote that in all the time he spent in a
certain country in the East he never saw a child throw a
tantrum. He asked one of the social workers there about it,
describing the features of a childish tantrum. The Eastern
social worker's shocked expression and complete ignorance of
any such things happening to the children caused Greene to
investigate further and deduce that they don't go through
emotional breakdowns "because they have no precedents from
their parents." Take care.
George
AUGUST, 1967
26
Dear Robert,
The paper started one week ago, Saturday. Everything
is all right. I'll do as you say about the patience. Perhaps
I expect too much from people. Hospital and X rays any day
now.
I expect help from certain people only, but I'll take your
advice and look no more. Of course this doesn't mean that I
am going to stop helping others as much as I can. I'll continue
to give as good an example of how we should treat each other
as I can, but as you indicate I shouldn't expect this to
influence anyone else to treat me similarly.
Take care of yourself.
George
SEPTEMBER, 1967
1
Dear Robert,
Jon is about the same age as I was when we first
moved out here. I remember well my attitudes and confusion
at that time. He can't be too much different since our
development was forced along similar lines. Of course he has
had a slightly better chance or atmosphere to build the things
necessary for the changeover from man-child to man. That
school Mama was sending him to did him great harm but not
irreparable harm since in his case you were on the job after
school sowing pride and knowledge of self and kind, and
explaining the promise and problems in acquiring self-determination
and control over all the circumstances surrounding
our existence. Of course you have been explaining that this
control must never be allowed to remain in the hands of
strangers or incompetents, etc. So I hope he is not as awed and
confused as I was then. Give him my regards. Tell him I said he
is charged to take good care of his mother and sisters, that
since he has grown so big and strong so soon, he should brace
himself to his duties early. Tell him that I said that life is
serious and we must be careful, one misstep can cause us
"years of regret and grief, and sorrow without relief."
Take care of yourself.
George
SEPTEMBER, 1967
12
Dear Robert,
I am doing well, no new problems. Please say
nothing else about the leg to anyone. You could cause me
trouble. I'll live. I stay in reasonably good condition just for
occasions like this. I can see about it if I get out next year.
You should know about protesting with the mouth. It never
avails us anything but grief. I no longer do so in any form, for
it indicates naiveté. It means that subconsciously one may still
be looking for justice or humanity from places that we have
ample proof of it not existing.
I worry about Penny and I would like to see her there with
you. I have not seen or heard from her since you were here
last. Perhaps she feels she doesn't need or want any of us. Have
you heard from her? Perhaps it's my fault. I push people away
by expecting too much of them. I probably used the wrong
presentation with her and frightened her. Or she may not care
to hear about clean living and high ideals. People tend to run
like hell at the mention of sacrifice and responsibility.
Give everyone my regards and take care of yourself.
George
SEPTEMBER, 1967
14
Dear Mama,
I hope this year's birthday finds you well. I would
like to be able to give you things, and take you places, but I've
been unfortunate, and slow learning. But I have learned well.
Perhaps next year I'll be able to give you a villa in Tanzania.
I'm fine; my work progresses well. Seems that all I've
predicted is now coming true, though, much sooner than I
thought, I must admit.
Take care of yourself.
George
SEPTEMBER, 1967
24
Dear Robert,
Received your letter. All is well here. You have
everyone back there with you except Delora now. That is good
in a way. You have another chance to teach them how to live,
arrange their values and attitudes so that they correspond with
our situation, our aspirations, our newly reestablished identity.
Penny expressed the thought to me that since you do not
have much to say around there, you don't care much about
them and their little problems. She expressed the feelings of all
those there who do not understand you in saying this. Women
and children enjoy and need a strong hand poised above them.
They need direction and someone to show concern for them
and you may have to make your presence felt there, a little
anyway. Of course I'm not talking about being a tyrant, but
just some rational, moderate, but persistent pressure to the
left.
I imagine I'll really be able to get down to fighting weight
now. I told you what happened to the noon meal. I really
don't miss it though.
Take care of yourself.
George
SEPTEMBER, 1967
30
Dear Robert,
Getting plenty of work done. How is your scholastic
project going? Are you still attending the night classes? I
thought that was a wonderful idea.
Speed reading and vocabulary power are foremost in
elevating the mind. They can be worked on in spare time, ten
or twenty minutes a day. I consistently work on both:
especially vocabulary, out of small paperback pocketbooks
sold in the canteen and in the prison bookstore. But since I
have much more study time than you, I go one hour or so on
each daily. There are dozens of these little books published
today. Every time I see a different one I try to make it part of
my collection.
Are you well, my friend? I am getting thin as a rail, feel all
right, however. Give my regards to Jon and Penny.
Take care of yourself.
George
OCTOBER, 1967
3
Dear Georgia,
A thank-you note for money and letter. I can
always use money, but discharge your obligations at home
first. I can do without. If I were you, I would treat Pop a little
better. He has been pretty good to us all, when one considers
the shocks and strains he has had to live with.
As a woman, you just do not (and I guess never will)
understand what it means to be a man in this particular
situation here in the U.S. Women just don't suffer the mental
mortification of defeat and emasculation that we meen do.
Robert has lived with it for many years, trying to rationalize
it, justify it, pretend that it does not affect him, but it has
affected him very deeply. Imagine how he must feel when his
woman won't even let him run the house. For you to just
outright countermand his wishes on a matter concerning the
education of his son must be a bitter dose for him to swallow
indeed. After what he must accept from the outside world
everyday of his life, to come to his home and also be made to
carry water and cut wood and take orders is adding insult to
injury.
Though you may not see much evidence of it, Robert still
harbors the desire to be a man and assert himself. He is not
completely dead inside. The years and years of regret and
grief, discomfort, and defeat he has endured since the
depression years of his childhood, all the forgetting and
pretending and cheekturning he has had to do, cannot be
denied. It lives with him, still jammed back in the dark corners
of his mind. I've seen it, Georgia, believe me, I've seen it in
him and in many others of his generation. One day in the near
future these feelings of mass discontent must break their
bounds. It's just as natural and predictable as the sunrise. I am
ready now. When they are ready, nothing, nothing will be able
to countervail our march to victory.
In Jon's case it is simply a matter of what we need most
and how can he be best equipped to survive the crisis that now
grips us. I think we need tough, well-informed, and loyal
additions to the tribe. Can he develop these characteristics at
this terrible place you advocate? You have been living in the
big city now for 25 years. It is almost unbelievable that you
have not discovered that the guys who will be training him
there are 90 percent sex deviates (homosexuals, etc.) and 10
percent free-loading incompetents who couldn't get food and
shelter any other way. I would never make a charge like this
unless I had firsthand evidence. I hope that you were merely
ignorant of these things. I hope that you have not intentionally
sold out Jon's bosom interests. Robert has sheltered
you from the world to some extent. You have not come in
contact with things he sees daily, so let him have some say.
George
OCTOBER, 1967
11
Dear Robert,
I received the letter with the money in it all right,
thank you. I'm going pretty good here, no problems, no new
ones anyway.
I went before a formal two-man review committee here
recently. They gave me at least four more months to do here
in the adjustment center. I guess we can call this improvement
of a sort since I'm usually told nothing.
You say Jon is having trouble with math. And that you feel
it's just a matter of his settling down to his work. I wondered
when you mentioned this just what it was that is keeping him
from his studies. How does he spend his time? Is there anyone
there to help him with his studies? Of course, you are right
that all he has to do is apply himself to his work. At this stage
of the schooling structure, nothing is really difficult. Math is
never difficult, since its laws are positive. All that needs to be
done is take the necessary time and learn the formulas and
principles. Of course, if too much time is spent in class on
religious matters, the teacher is at fault, not the student. In
fact if any time is spent on religious matters during the school
hours the student is being cheated.
Take care of yourself.
George
OCTOBER, 1967
17
Dear Robert,
The time slips away from me. I'm surrounded here
by fools, degenerates, and phonies. I suffer a constant
bombardment of nonsense from all sides.
There is no rest from it even at night. Twenty-four hours a
day all my senses must endure the shock of this attack from
the lunatic fringe. So I insert my earplugs, and bury myself in
my thoughts and my work. The days, even the weeks lapse one
into the other, endlessly into one another. Each day that
comes and goes is exactly like the one that went before. If I
am lax in my duties toward you, forgive me. I am living under
strain.
I am sorry to hear about your friend. The same has
happened to some of mine here. I think I know how you feel;
however, I try to think of those things as releases.
How was my letter to Jon received? Mama may have torn it
up. If Jon wants to go to the trouble of framing those parts
that trouble him into a letter, I have a fair understanding of
math.
No new problems here. Just waiting it out. Time is on my
side. I'm twenty-six now, and I'll be twenty-six when I leave
here. Be it 40 years from today.
Take care.
George
OCTOBER, 1967
18
Dear Robert,
How is Penny and the little guy? I guess I miss
them quite a bit. What a difference their presence makes here.
My language studies are coming along well. I guess if I don't
get out before January — and it's not very likely that I will — I'll
go into Arabic next. With four languages plus English I'll be
able to communicate with three-fourths of the people on
earth. I am presently working on Spanish and Swahili. Spanish
is spoken by most peoples from Mexico to Chile in what is the
fastest-growing population area in the world. Swahili is spoken
by all of eastern Africa. I may find communication with these
peoples important in my work. All that remains is for me to
learn Arabic and Chinese.
Perhaps I'll start on these two next year, I've done well
with the Spanish.
I trust you are well. Don't work yourself too hard. You
cannot get rich on wages. I have had no response from Jon to
my last two letters. What's happening? Has he forgotten his
brother; it has been a long time. He was just a baby when first
I came here to the concentration camp. It's been seven years,
one month now.
Take care of yourself.
George
OCTOBER, 1967
24
Dear Robert,
I'll be considered for transfer again this week,
they'll probably approve Folsom for me this time. It is a
maximum security prison like this, so there will be no change
in my fortunes. One prison is like the other, except perhaps
the minimum security places in the southern part of the state
where they have a less aggressive atmosphere where if one can
get around the local constabulary, the chances for parole are
greater. That is part of the reason that the guy who was
arrested with me went home four years ago and I am still here.
Right before I was forced into that situation in Soledad and
sent here, he was sent to Chino. But his folks had money to
pass around.
No new problems here, the same old things. I'm getting
plenty of work done with my time.
I am not trying to lose weight, I'm not eating as I should,
but we discussed that before. You forget things too fast. But
maybe that is good. I'm not sure. Perhaps if I could forget, I
could have some peace of mind. But I don't forget anything,
wounds scar my mind much worse than they scar my body.
But I don't let such things as food, warmth, comfort, and lack
of material things cause me any great distress. I'm doing as
well as I can expect to, because I don't expect anything.
Anything good, that is.
Take care of yourself.
George
OCTOBER, 1967
26
Dear Robert,
Jon tells me they have him studying Latin. I find
this very depressing. No one has spoken Latin in fifteen
hundred years! They are teaching the poor kid a dead
language! Wasting his precious time! His precious talent! A
great blunder is again being made regarding your offspring,
Robert.
People only learn Latin these days so that they can read
that thing they call the bible in the Latin and sound
mysterious. It's a lot of European ritual, a lot of hocus-pocus
from the dark ages of Europe. The time he puts into that
totally useless pursuit could be spent on math or science!
Take care.
George
NOVEMBER, 1967
2
Dear Robert,
I received both your letters today dated the
twenty-ninth and thirtieth. True I may forget myself sometimes
and I'll have to redouble my efforts to control this. I
know it is wrong and I know the proper method. It is the application of method that sometimes causes me trouble. But
I'll redouble my effort to get over this. Emotion has much to
do with it. All of my past life has been victimized by my
emotions. I have struggled mightily with myself these last
couple of years in an attempt to erase all emotion. The only
method that can succeed is the clinical approach, the analytical technique of treating our problems. It is said and
with some justification that the greatest battle is with oneself,
so if I can gain a victory here the real work shouldn't be too
hard.
On the subject of injury, there is the real and the imagined.
You have made several references to the subject in the last
month or two and I have let them pass. By telling me that Jon
has no chip on his shoulder, you attempted to make me feel
alone and isolated in my attitudes. But you are wrong in trying
to second-guess me, because I have no chip on my shoulder. I
know the simplest way to handle an injury whether real or
fancied is to forget it. I bear no one on earth any ill will. I have
felt the sting of the knout and I live in the shadow of the
ovens. I am the object of the severest ridicule (coon, monkey,
shoe, a shoe is something to be walked on incidentally, buck,
savage, and child), but even in the face of all this I have not
one chip on my shoulder. Aren't I a truly marvelous and
forgiving person? Almost every day I have something to forgive
and forget. Perhaps most of this is fanciful and illusionary, but
every day I have the opportunity to practice this almost
godlike facility I have built into myself. But then to be honest
with myself, it is not merely or solely due to strength of
character that I am able to call up just a little more
forgiveness, I also have this thing going with myself about not
wanting to get killed. I don't know about that getting-killed
thing. Now it would be a great loss to me, but I feel that I
could forgive that too. Now I say this at the risk of seeming
immodest but to further illustrate my healthy outlook on the
matter in question, let me remind you that in spite of all I am
human and I have myself done things that require forgiveness
from others — I have transgressed against my fellows in
moments of weakness and madness.
It's hard, my friend. Because of my temperament it's even
harder. I hope I can make it.
Take care of yourself.
George
NOVEMBER, 1967
6
Dear Robert,
Are you well? The changes are as slow as ever here.
No new problems, however, except perhaps with my health. It
may be failing. Headaches all the time and a skin condition
that started some time back. Look at that picture I sent you of
me taken upon my graduation. You may be able to see the
discolored spots in my face. Well, the condition is growing
worse — it is all over my face now, huge discolored spots. I look
like a leper. If you have a connection who is a dermatologist
perhaps you could pass me on some information on it. It is
only on my face now, but it is progressive. It is spreading. I'd
like to know what to do about it and what may be the cause.
The cause, however, may be most important. I've been
thinking that it is probably the food. Quality and quantity. My
knee has gone down some and is not too sore anymore.
I hope everyone there is well. Give my special regards to
Penny and Jon.
Take care of yourself.
George
NOVEMBER, 1967
Dear Robert,
This last word from you in Jon's presence convinces
me that we can never reconcile our differences. I never
realized that I was a source of embarrassment to you, I
thought most blacks, especially those of our economic level,
understood, vaguely at least, that these places were built with
us in mind, just as were the project houses, unemployment
offices, and bible schools.
Perhaps later if we both live to see the outcome of all this, I
will be able to explain myself better, but for now you surely
don't need me and I have never needed anyone. Life has failed
me. People I have had a right to expect something of, in the
past, have failed me. And I fail myself almost every day. But I
suffer no lasting effects from any of this because I derive my
force and energy from no outside quarter. Your inability to
understand and support me puts me at a loss, but I cannot
allow this to influence my course. I must follow my mind.
There is no turning back from awareness. If I were to alter my
step now I would always hate myself. I would grow old feeling
that I had failed in the obligatory duty that is ours once we
become aware. I would die as most of us blacks have died over
the last few centuries, without having lived.
You have misjudged the depth of my feelings on these
matters. They mean everything to me. If we could have found
grounds for compatibility within the framework of my ideals
the purely mental aspect of my job could have been less
difficult. I anticipated failure in this from the start, so I am
not shocked or surprised now that the last has been said and
we find ourselves poles apart.
I'll be all right from here, Robert. I have the nervous
equipment and I'll spend my remaining time here checking my
emotions and developing the clinical approach.
You owe me nothing. Anything you may think you owe
me I absolve you of entirely.
Because we look a lot alike, because the same blood flows
in our veins, I thought we could perhaps pool our resources,
plan great things, produce some remarkable changes and
conclusions, and write a few pages of history. But I cannot see
myself as well as other people see me and perhaps you are
justified in feeling ashamed of me. The most important
abutment of our relation has disappeared; perhaps it never
existed. This is certainly my loss, but I cannot see any reason
for us to communicate with each other again from this day
until such time as I can demonstrate the usefulness of my
ideals and methods.
Please take care of yourself.
Respectfully,
George
DECEMBER, 1967
1
Dear Robert,
I guess there is something to be said for a person
who does as he is told, lives by the routine set up by his
self-appointed bosses, etc. And of course we must learn to
fight our own battles. This way we can die alone, one at a time.
This is a very old and proven idea. It has worked wonderfully
up to now and that is why 1967 finds us all so secure and well
placed.
My trouble is that I have expected too much of you.
You're already doing your best: what you feel is right. How
can I expect more?
George
DECEMBER, 1967
Dear Robert,
I'm all right; no change here. They gave me a little
job in here where I am locked up but took it back right away,
I think to get a reaction.
It has started to rain almost every day up here now and it is
rather cool. It is strange but I think I prefer cool weather to
warm.
Have you heard anything from my friend? I don't trust
many people very far but I have very strong feelings that this
guy will not abandon me or our ideas.
Things must be very difficult for him or he would have had
a lawyer up here for me by now, or done something along that
line. Of course, we never really get to know anyone to an
absolute degree, but I saw this guy in many different situations
and he never showed the slightest weakness or reservation or
self-interest. We need people like that. When we cannot even
put confidence in them we're through.
Take care of yourself.
George
DECEMBER, 1967
13
Dear Robert,
Hope you are well. I received your note and all is
normal here.
No new problems. I've got six months clean now, since
June 8. That is not much and surely not enough to satisfy my
warders but by June of next year it will be twelve months
clean. True!
How is Penny doing on the job? Post office isn't it? Tell her
I miss her and the child. Is that guy she married honoring his
financial commitment.
And Frances, are you keeping up with the movements of
the guy she tied up with. I'll be wanting to see him first thing
upon my arrival there.
It's cold up here this year but since I don't go out directly
in it too very often it doesn't bother me much.
Frances is supposed to be angry with me because I
wouldn't let her get in any of her silly cliches last time you
brought her up here. I didn't make things any better either
when she wrote two months later decrying my supposed
rudeness. When I explained to her that she was not supposed
to hold any opinions other than those of her menfolk, she
stopped writing. Tell her that I feel no ill will toward her, but
when she hears us debating method and policy, she is supposed
to be silent, listen, and try to learn something. Penny will sit
and listen and try to understand. When she doesn't understand
she asks intelligent questions. I've bummed across this country
three times, seen everything eight times, now what am I going
to do with some advice from a twenty-three-year-old girl who
has been sheltered from the real world all her life.
It is terrible that we have all been so divided. The social
order is set up so as to encourage this, the powers that
be don't want any loyal loving groups forming up. So they
discourage it in a thousand subtle ways. And as it is said, when
poverty comes in the door, love leaves by the window! Too
bad! I give up! Blood is not thicker than water. I was wrong
ever to let my thoughts pass my lips. From now on you
people's reactionary ideals are your own. I never want to
discuss anything serious with you again, and if you don't hear
from me here too regularly it is because I have nothing to say.
Take care of yourself.
George
DECEMBER, 1967
19
Dear Robert,
I went to the board yesterday; they told me that if
I kept this next year clean and clear of disciplinary infractions
I would have eighteen months clean next time I saw them. Of
course I have not seen the official results yet (maybe Friday I
will) but it was pretty clear that I got another year to do. I'll
write again when I get the final word.
Penelope wrote me a letter last week stating that you and
Mama sent a box of stuff up here to me after all, in spite of
my asking you not to bother. I appreciate the sentiment but
you should not have done it. I probably will not be allowed to
have it. You should know that I have to send a formal request
from here, etc. They won't send it back either — they will keep
it. Things will be much better between us when you start
taking me seriously.
Take care of yourself. You'll be able to retire when I get
out in '69.
George
DECEMBER, 1967
23
Dear Robert,
This is Saturday: there is so much noise on the tier
that even my earplugs are useless. Grown men are acting like
high-school girls. The guards have some kind of sports on the
radio. Everyone is happy, emotion-filled cries of joy come
from every cell. They're trying to forget their problems or
pretend that they have none. It is easier that way, easier than
grabbing the bull by the horns. Music and sports. Their whole
life, perhaps a little pimping or gambling. I got my official
notice on the board meeting.
They denied me another year, I go back next December. It
will be eight years then.
Take care of yourself.
George
JANUARY, 1968
1
Dear Robert,
It's 5:40 A.M. All the noisemakers are asleep;
they've worn themselves out through the night making merry,
laughing, singing, pretending. It is strange indeed that a man
can find anything to laugh about in here. But everyone in here
is locked up 24 hours a day. They have no past, no future, no
goal other than the next meal. They're afraid, confused and
confounded by a world they know that they did not make,
that they feel they cannot change, so they make these loud
noises so they won't hear what their mind is trying to tell
them. They laugh to assure themselves and those around them
that they are not afraid, sort of like the superstitious
individual who will whistle or sing a happy number as he
passes the graveyard.
Confinement in this small area all day causes a buildup of
tension. The unavoidable consequence is stupidity, a return to
childish behavior, overreaction.
I refuse to let myself be punished with stuff like this.
Locked in jail, within a jail, my mind is still free. I refuse ever
to allow myself to be forced by living conditions into a
response that is not commensurate with intelligence and my
final objective.
This will apply even more on the other side of the wall, out
there where you are. What if there was nothing on earth that
could be taken from me which would result in my discomfort.
What if a person was so oriented that the loss of no material
thing could cause him mental disorganization? This is the free
agent. He is nameless, faceless, emotionless, loveless. He is
without habit, without the weaknesses of the flesh. He travels
light and only in the company of those who like himself prize
self-determination above baseball and beer. Only the free agent
can win for us the necessary control over the direction of our
unrewarding lives.
You should know that I only do what I think is best, and
most appropriate. I'm a man with few alternatives.
George
JANUARY, 1968
6
Dear Robert,
I hope you are in health. Have you been bothered
by the sickness, flu, Asian flu they call it. Everyone on the
tier, everyone in the building really, has had it, or still has it,
except me. I have been lucky. I hope I do not catch it. We
have no medicines.
I have both of your letters here; I did not send the forms
requesting a package because I didn't want you spending any
money on unnecessary things. If I had money I would never
buy anything like that for myself. I am completely indifferent
about pleasure, temporary amenities: "a crust of bread and a
corner to sleep in, a moment to laugh and an hour to weep
in" — well, I don't even want the moment. If that is all that I
have coming I don't want it.
I don't know who you have been talking to about my
condition here. Whoever they are, stop wasting your time.
They are only leading you on. I hope you have lost no money,
but I warned you about this before. It is clear that I must
handle this thing myself the best way that I can.
Take care of yourself.
George
JANUARY, 1968
16
Dear Robert,
Nothing new to report, same situation here. No
progress. Went before a couple of persons responsible for the
administration of this unit last week. They changed the rules
to justify keeping me locked up another six months until June
at least.
There is a rule that reads: "If an inmate is involved in an
assault upon another inmate and a weapon is associated in the
incident the inmate responsible must do at least one year
locked up in close confinement." Well, I've done my year for
the thing that happened in January '67. Now I must do
another for the affair in June '67 where the only weapons
involved were those used against me!
I think perhaps the time has come to get legal help for me.
We can discuss it when you come up next time. These things
are not being handled properly. Or fairly. I am the only one
still suffering the effects of those two occurrences. Everyone
else has been transferred to other institutions and is in the
main population there. And I'm the only one who didn't write
a writ at the time the thing took place. I tried to just shrug it
off, but I see that that does not work. They have accused me
of leading something when all the evidence points to the
contrary. I was the only one to cross the picket line during the
strike or one of the few. In June I never raised my hand
against an official. In fact, in all the seven years I've been in
the prison here I have never attacked an official. I have
difficulty leading myself, directing my own affairs. At the very
least I need a transfer. I cannot get fair treatment otherwise.
Take care of yourself.
George
JANUARY, 1968
31
Dear Robert,
I seriously believe that you have incurable middleclass
attitudes, but nonetheless you may be right. Regarding
the blacks "not letting me, that is," I'll have to wait and take
the situation in for myself, though.
If you happen to be correct about that, I'm buying me a
little sailboat and heading for the Indian Ocean area; be a bum,
no wife, no kids, no competition, bananas, coconuts, pineapples,
fish, and sunshine. I could never bear what you have
borne.
I hope you arrived home without incident. I heard the
weather was pretty bad.
I almost got sucked into some more foolishness yesterday.
All the blacks tilting at windmills again. Mindless, emotional,
childish abandon, without a thought of winning. Just an
attempt to prove their manhood to themselves, to any who
may be watching. The result, further humiliation and a month
in a dark hole. I'm still in my cell. I had to turn my back on
them when they wouldn't listen. Never, never will I take part
in any foolishness. They have me locked up with a bunch of
20-year-old cretins who don't know anything about the ways
of the world, hate books, can't think, and won't listen. Things
are not getting any better. They are, if anything, getting worse.
Bitter experience seems to be bringing out the worst in us
instead of our best. Instead of growing thoughtful and
determined, they get more emotional and mindless. You
swallow a camel and gag on a nut; you accept a certain
condition and treatment with apparent ease, but balk at the
suggestion of returning the same.
It doesn't matter a great deal to me either way. On an
individual basis, I will always make out. I see this world just as
it is, the whole thing, and most important I see myself in
relation to it. So I will be able to spring in any direction in
which my mind tells me the rewards are greater.
I'm going to frame a letter soon to you discussing the social
contract, and where the individual stands in relation to the
state. None of it will be original. It will be the accepted
dialectics of all those past and present who are in a position to
know. You don't seem to know why you pay taxes and what
you should expect in the way of returns. It should be clear
that when one contributes to any enterprise, he has a return
coming, and it is equally clear that when I place or allow an
individual or group of individuals to administrate and regulate
affairs that involve my bosom interest, these affairs must be
handled in a judicious manner. When they are not, it is my
right to replace these individuals any way that I can.
Take care of yourself.
George
FEBRUARY, 1968
8
Dear Robert,
I think you have gotten stuck in the mud somewhere
down the road. There has never been any question as to
whether or not we will be allowed to work. There has never
been any question in my mind about the folly of one of us
attempting to make himself acceptable to the established
standard so that he will be tolerated.
Am I for sale and at such a price? Can true self-determination
be won working for wages and salaries? What are the
chances of the employee one day owning the manufacturing
plant?!! What do I lose by allowing myself to be programmed,
regimented, and assimilated. Has any people ever been
independent that owned neither land nor tool? Isn't what you
are calling for, you and the people who wrote the article, more
of the same, the hewing of wood and the carrying of water?!
Do I want to identify with a loser and a fool? Can I help
myself by helping one who is looked upon as the wretched of
the earth? This is the question. Don't get sidetracked by
specious argument.
I know the answer to all the above questions, but I plan to
keep it to myself for now. And of course we are talking about
groups of people, our masses (not to be confused in any way
with my personal chances for success. I know how to look out
for me as an individual).
I agree with what you say about brains, nothing could be
clearer. Every mass movement in history has been led by one
person or a small group of people. Although everyone is born
with a brain only a few choose to use it. The difference
between successful and unsuccessful mass movements is in the
people who lead them. Successful ones are led by persons
gifted with a delicate balance of both mental and physical
forcefulness. Brains are useless without the nervous equipment
and the muscle required to execute their orders.
I also agree with what you say about the Chinese. They are
poor. They went through the same thing we went through for
the same reason (a skin problem), and they suffered it at the
hands of the same wretched force. It may be a while yet
before they get over the last hundred years, but, and I know
you agree, they are wonderful and aggressive, industrious
people. They will make out. What I like most about them is
their willingness to always help their brothers in Africa and
Asia. They understand the need and power of ethnic solidarity.
When they look in the mirror they see themselves, when
they look at us they see their fathers and brothers. Brother,
brother, is the way we'll call it.
Jon is well, I hope. Can you imagine how foolish a stranger
would be trying to turn me against Jon? I have no love for
strangers, regardless of the fact that they own the sweatshop I
am forced to labor in.
George
FEBRUARY, 1968
12
Dear Robert,
Congratulations on the birthday. I may not be so
lucky, but my values are a little different from yours. I am
concerned with living fully, living well, rather than living long.
And since I have a measure of control over the former, and
none whatever over the latter, this makes sense to me.
I've been to Mexico. I have also been all over the U.S. I've
spent several days in the neighborhood where you were
born. . . . That neighborhood is far poorer than anything I saw
in Mexico. But since Mexico is a colony of the U.S. also (just
as our communities are), all I can make of this fact that blacks
here are worse off than Mexican nationals in that the U.S.
colonial masters think more of Mexicans.
So your taxes do all the things you say including some you
omitted, such as school-educational matters, prisons, police
wages, armies, H-bombs, spy ships, gas chambers, Tucker's
farms, etc. But it is very curious to note who benefits by it all.
Which streets get lighted best? Which child goes to school half
a day in a trailer, or to a school that is so crowded and
understaffed that he might as well not go for all the attention
he gets? The police stopped me 5 times (5 different cars) in
the space of 3 blocks in Los Angeles once. All the brush wars
the U.S. has fought in the last 20 years were against men of
color around the world!! I could go on all week about how
your tax money is being used, but let it suffice for me to say it
is not being used to help you or yours. You are getting no
return on your investment. This is what taxes are supposed to
be all about, an investment in the community, the society, a
pooling of each individual's resources so that the administration
can be financed, so that the administration can perform
the jobs which must be done to ensure public welfare, and the
jobs which no individual can do well alone. Now it follows
that if everyone pays, everyone should get proper returns. The
streetlights should be the same in Watts and Bel Air. It seems
that some dereliction of duty has indeed taken place.
George
FEBRUARY, 1968
19
Dear Robert,
Too bad about Jon; I suggested upon your last visit
that he may be getting too much TV. Anyway, you are
absolutely correct in that these are his crisis years. You had
better give him something good in the way of purpose,
identity, and method. It should be taken for granted that he is
getting nothing along this line in school; if anything, these
things are being trained out. . . so that he will be a good
Negro, an individual, a nonperson, an intellectual dependent.
If you do not know the definition of "purpose," "identity,"
and "method," it is already too late for Jon.
I do not want to be addressed as George any longer. You
will please respect my wishes enough to use my middle name
from this day on. I won't respond to any other.
My work goes well here. I am in health. I hope you are
well.
Take care of yourself.
Lester
MARCH, 1968
6
Dear Robert,
I received the money today. Thanks. I got the
forms off too. I hope you told them about the life thing. If
not, please do it right away. I hope also my age was passed
along as a reminder. People would look at you and think that I
would have to be in my teens.
Africa is a most wonderful continent. They have everything
in the way of human and natural resources. Oil in Egypt,
Libya, Tunisia, Algeria, and Nigeria. Copper, diamonds, cobalt,
and gold in Zambia. There are large deposits of iron ore in
Liberia, a whole mountain of it in fact. You name it, and it is
found in some part of Africa. In the savanna area south of the
Sahara Desert and all the way south to the Cape, you find the
most fertile farmland in the world. Uganda, Kenya, and
Tanzania are all just like a big park. The temperature never
fluctuates more than 5 degrees the whole year around. Every
evening during the winter months there is a light rain to settle
the dust. Eighty to 85 the whole year. The five oldest cities in
the world are located in Africa. The oldest language is one
spoken in Africa: Mande. The oldest relic of man's prehistoric
existence was found in Africa, 25 million years old. You find
all kinds of black types: with wide noses, thin noses, aquiline
noses; all types of hair; all shades of skin from the lightest
ivory to blue black. You should be more specific about what
you want to know because it would take a month, and a letter
the size of a telephone book, to delineate all the resources of
Africa.
Speaking just for me I would like Tanzania on the East
coast if I had to choose a spot to settle. Julius Nyerere is an
enlightened and intelligent leader who identifies with the
Eastern world. The country is developing fast, and has
unlimited potential in mining, agriculture, and light industry.
Its problem, as with all the African states, is the absence of
capital to expand the economy at a rate which will realize the
rising expectations of the people and close the gap with the
Western world. Tanzania has invited the Eastern societies to
help them instead of the U.S. and Western Europe, so they will
be better off. China charges no interest on loans. When the
Chinese set up a factory, they hire Africans and train African
managers and leave. The U.S. is motivated by the profit-and-loss
thing. They leave U.S. managers and claim 90 percent of
the gross as their just share of the profits. They say it's their
reward for helping to develop the country. Some African
leaders go for this; Julius does not. Does it seem stupid of
China to lend without interest, and build without taking over
or capitalizing? Must be love.
Lester
MARCH, 1968
28
Dear Robert,
I stay very busy these days. I have accepted a job
on the tier (our floor) passing out food and cleaning up. Good
for my record and keeps me active.
What do you think of Jomo? He was on his job during
those years. He ranks among the top three or four guerrilla
tacticians in the world. I speak of this new face that war has
taken on, the war of the poor man. He was in the vanguard of
the Afro-Asian liberation effort once. It is regrettable, however,
that today we have to report that he no longer
cooperates with the general movement to which he owes his
success. He has gone on record as saying he wants no part of
any more revolutions. What can we think of a man who
withdraws before the battle is fully won? This man has
abandoned his old comrades and left the less fortunate to fend
for themselves. The peoples of southern Africa, Southeast
Asia, and Latin America could use his cooperation, his
support, just as he once was in need of support. Faint hearts
never win decisive battles. Take care of yourself.
Lester
APRIL, 1968
11
Dear Robert,
M.L.K. organized his thoughts much in the same
manner as you have organized yours. If you really knew and
fully understood his platform you would never have expressed
such sentiments as you did in your last letter. I am sure you
are acquainted with the fact that he was opposed to violence
and war; he was indeed a devout pacifist. It is very odd, almost
unbelievable, that so violent and tumultuous a setting as this
can still produce such men. He was out of place, out of season,
too naive, too innocent, too cultured, too civil for these times.
That is why his end was so predictable.
Violence in its various forms he opposed, but this does not
mean that he was passive. He knew that nature allows no such
imbalances to exist for long. He was perceptive enough to see
that the men of color across the world were on the march and
their example would soon influence those in the U.S. to also
stand up and stop trembling. So he attempted to direct the
emotions and the movement in general along lines that he
thought best suited to our unique situation: nonviolent civil
disobedience, political and economic in character. I was
beginning to warm somewhat to him because of his new ideas
concerning U.S. foreign wars against colored peoples. I am
certain that he was sincere in his stated purpose to "feed the
hungry, clothe the naked, comfort those in prisons, and trying
to love somebody." I really never disliked him as a man. As a
man I accorded him the respect that his sincerity deserved.
It is just as a leader of black thought that I disagreed with
him. The concept of nonviolence is a false ideal. It presupposes
the existence of compassion and a sense of justice on the part
of one's adversary. When this adversary has everything to lose
and nothing to gain by exercising justice and compassion, his
reaction can only be negative.
The symbol of the male here in North America has always
been the gun, the knife, the club. Violence is extolled at every
exchange: the TV, the motion pictures, the best-seller lists.
The newspapers that sell best are those that carry the boldest,
bloodiest headlines and most sports coverage. To die for king
and country is to die a hero.
The Kings, Wilkinses, and Youngs exhort us in King's words
to "put away your knives, put away your arms and clothe
yourselves in the breastplate of righteousness" and "turn the
other cheek to prove our capacity to endure, to love." Well,
that is good for them perhaps but I most certainly need both
sides of my head.
George
APRIL, 1968
22
Dear Robert,
It was good seeing you, a bit exasperating, but still
good to see you.
Reexamine this point: if a government truly reflected the
wishes of the people, if it truly represented a fair cross section
of the populace, it would follow that if the means of
production and distribution were placed in the hands of the
government they would be controlled by the people. The
central point is that the government must be truly representative.
All important positions must be elective, and a man's
position within the governing body must be solely dependent
upon meritorious conduct of the state's business.
Nationalization is the only answer to the problems of the
modern industrial state.
Take care of yourself.
George
APRIL, 1968
26
Dear Mother,
I was looking for you last weekend; Robert had
said he was going to bring you. I hope you are well.
Robert indicates that you two very seldom see anything in
the same light anymore. He also indicates that he doesn't
understand why.
He comes here thinking to give me solace and purpose
(purpose I have, solace I don't require), but appears to be
more upset with the state of his domestic affairs than I am
with my problems here. This is not to say that I do not enjoy
his visits — it is good to have a little relief from this cell — but it
seems to me that Robert may be coming apart and I hate to
witness it. He has attempted a breakout recently from long
years of repression and backwardness, but the combination of
noncooperation from you and his daughters, and the plain fact
that he doesn't understand the changes that are taking place
around him, has placed a strain on his nervous equipment that
may soon prove to be too much for him.
He doesn't have much confidence in himself or in us as a
people yet. His whole mentality, all of his attitudes are built
around the transparent little platitudes and trite clichés that
one reads and hears on the mass news media and other
thought-control facilities.
He stated in the presence of some of his black coworkers
that "he was glad that troublemaker King got killed." He
almost had to fight the guys. Now what black would say
something like that? It sounds like something that one of the
white knights of the KKK would say. Years ago Robert would
have said nothing and had no opinion whatever to offer. But
now that he has broken out and is trying to get into the
mainstream with an opinion, he is all mixed up. I can
understand that after such an experience on the job with his
peers he would certainly not want to get bullied by his women
when he got home. I didn't agree with any of King's tactics
but he certainly caused no one any trouble, other than a few
whites perhaps, and I don't think I mind that too much.
Robert will change, adapt, in time, if we help him along,
and are subtle with our criticism and advice and respect his
wish to be the dominant male. He has that coming: it's hard
working for those folks.
I heard about your work on the kitchen. That's heavy
work. Take care that you don't strain or break yourself. Why
isn't Jon doing that for you?
Take care of yourself.
George
APRIL, 1968
30
Dear Robert,
Everything is normal here, so far. The transfer is
off. I'll be here for a while yet. They wanted to send me to
Soledad Adjustment Center but I asked them not to. There are
more aimless adolescent types there than here.
I wouldn't mind going to California Men's Colony, or
someplace like that, but I have never been offered anything
that would be an improvement over this place. Well, anything
would be an improvement but not enough to matter.
All reading material is coming right on time except
Ramparts and Avant Garde. No Ramparts for April yet. I
believe the government may have smashed them.
May end up on that little boat after all. I feel myself
becoming impatient with people in general.
Take care of yourself.
George
MAY, 1968
4
Dear Mother,
You are correct in all that you say about the
problem of men and responsibility, and about the hangers-on,
and the foot draggers, the failures and the failing, the myopic
tendencies to squander time and energy in counterproductive
efforts. At times I become so depressed seeing it that I feel
justified deciding to release myself from my responsibility and
just take off (when I get home) with you people in tow to
some other part of the world where blacks have already come
into their own, with an ocean or two between us and this
place.
But this feeling never lasts long, mainly because I understand
why many of us react as we do, and I said react. Our
responses to the social stimuli (and in our case in this country,
they assert themselves as a challenge) must necessarily be
negative when we consider that blacks in the U.S. have been
subjected to the most thorough brainwashing of any people in
history. Isolated as we were, or are, from our land, our roots
and our institutions, no group of men have been so thoroughly
terrorized, dehumanized, and divested of those things that
from birth make men strong.
Regarding this domestic issue, I must be the first to admit
that I see that the black family unit is in ruins. It is our first
and basic weakness. This fact may contribute much to our
difficulty in uniting as a people. But for every effect there is a
cause. If we are to understand and heal these effects we must
understand the causes. To say that the black family unit is
slowly eroding because of pressures from without (poverty and
social injustice), and from within (negative response to crisis
situation) is to completely mistake the depth of the issue.
There are three historical factors that have produced the
present state of chaos on the family level of our black society.
First, the family unit was destroyed during chattel slavery. Men
had the sense of family responsibility trained out of them.
Second, our culture institutions, and customs, upon which
unity depends and without which cohesiveness can never exist,
were destroyed and never replaced. The best we could do was
ape the ofay, and cling to a kind of subculture that manifests
itself today in the hideous notion that if we educate ourselves
properly, think the right thoughts, read the right books, say
the right things, and do exactly that which is expected of
us — we can then be as good as white people. Third, our change
in status from an article of movable property to untrained
misfits on the labor market was not as most think a change to
freedom from slavery but merely to a different kind of slavery.
Take care of yourself.
George
MAY, 1968
15
Dear Robert,
It is good that you can afford a new car. Since you
have taken up the responsibility of managing the household
expenditures, I see you have a little more to spend on what
yankees call "discretionary spending," money above what is
needed to provide the basic survival materials.
I am doing well and wish the same for you.
You sound like a high-school civics textbook with that
thing about free speech and free press. You couldn't believe
stuff like that. "Freedom of the press is for those who own
one." Even they are kept in line by economic pressure from
above. Very little of the repression is done overtly, my friend.
You cannot see a tree's roots all the time, but because one
cannot see them does not mean that they do not exist. The
tree couldn't stand without them. Take care of yourself.
George
MAY, 1968
16
Dear Robert,
The silent treatment is counterproductive. Guile,
craft, and gentle persuasion are what's happening. When guile
fails, then force must be used. Guile only fails when the person
one is dealing with is smarter. Men must either be cajoled or
crushed depending on the circumstances. But with women I
can't see any reason why craft shouldn't always suffice.
These institutional committees are strictly local and inconsequential.
They have no fixed number of seats, no fixed
personnel. They are governed by caprice, all decisions are
arbitrary. I have never received the benefit of the doubt. I
never get a break as you well know from the fact of these 8
years. But don't let me start complaining. As a defense I never
expect anything, never form attachments for material things,
and refuse to be punished or allow my thoughts to be
disorganized by anything that happens to me here. So you can
uncross your fingers and put your fears for me on that score to
rest. Nothing can upset the logical processes of my mind, no
amount of hunger, neglect, cold, pain, discomfort, or terrorism.
Well, take care of yourself.
George
JUNE, 1968
6
Dear Robert,
It was good to see you folks. I hope you got back
safely. You know they cut our visiting time short . . . I
snapped to it when I got back to my cellblock and noted how
early it was. It was not crowded in there either, from what I
can recall.
It seems at first sight that Georgia has adjusted her
attitudes to conform somewhat more closely with reality; that
is wonderful. It is surely past time for all of us to stand up and
stop trembling, grab the bull by the horns, and ride him till his
neck snaps. The events of the last two days have left me in a
most exuberant frame of mind. I haven't felt so good since the
first of the year, and the time of the Tet offensive.
Jon is an admirable man-child. You sired a man without
question. I just know that you are training him to be a benefit
and a credit to his kind, and to act out his historical,
obligatory duty. I know you are teaching him to love just us,
and protecting him from this alien ideology. I am certain that
you are doing this since you remember clearly the failure of
your father, and his father, and so on as far back as it goes.
Take care of yourself.
George
JUNE, 1968
14
Dear Mother,
Try to remember how you felt at the most
depressing moment of your life, the moment of your deepest
dejection. You no doubt have had many. That is how I feel all
the time, no matter what my level of consciousness may be,
asleep, awake, in between. The thing is there and it keeps me
moving, pins my eye to the ball, up tight twenty-four hours a
day. Our general situation and mine at present especially the
inadequate response, the absence of genuine remedial thought
and action, these are why I am as I am.
I had a letter from Robert this morning professing a
heartfelt sorrow at the passing of one of our strongest enemies,
a slick-tongued, opportunistic, demagogic falsifier. What a
prodigal waste of affection! Especially when we consider that
Robert felt only relief at the time of the last political kill
(M.L. King). I can't reach Robert, he has a natural slave
mentality like so many other black men of his generation. I
understand why the mindless pursue the favor and affection of
an insensitive and implacable opponent, but I cannot understand
why they insist on planting those ideals in the minds of
their sons. They go through life discovering that this enemy
cannot be appeased, that he is relentless, calloused beyond
repair, dedicated to personal financial success, heedless to its
cost in human suffering. Yet when the son comes along,
instead of acting upon these discoveries in a positive way, they
lie, pretend, defend their inaction and collaboration, head
down, shoulders bent, nose stained brown. I tolerate Robert
because he stuck with us or you pretty faithfully (no small
qualifier when one looks around at other families in the black
community), but he has to go through many a change before I
can really accept him. It may be too late for us to establish a
relationship conducive to the remedying of our physical and
material problems. I hope not. As I have stated before you can
help us both. Just as those regressive ideals were sneaked into
his consciousness so we can sneak some progressive ones in.
Propaganda works both ways, but one must be subtle. He is
sensitive about being bossed (by blacks anyway).
I have wanted to write this letter for two weeks now, but I
have been preoccupied. I wanted to enlarge upon some of the
things we discussed when you were here. First, all men want to
own things, to possess material goods to make themselves
comfortable today, and to secure themselves against the
unpredictable tomorrows. This is self-preservation, a natural
thing found in all animals. It is only latent in some men but it
is still there all the same. When this instinct works on a man
without his full understanding, he does radical things. Now
read carefully, Georgia. When the peasant revolts, the student
demonstrates, the slum dweller riots, the robber robs, he is
reacting to a feeling of insecurity, an atavistic throwback to
the territorial imperative, a reaction to the fact that he has lost
control of the circumstances surrounding his life. Whether he
knows it or not, it is all the same. This system, its economics,
its politics, was formed around an age that is past. It was
inadequate even then. Men can no longer stake out land or
section off a part of the earth and say to themselves, "I will
use this as a guarantee," mainly because of the monopolistic
stranglehold of those who have already established themselves
and who pretend to know what is best for the rest of the
world. Wealth is land. By having only labor without land and
its potential products, we lose independence. We must sell our
labor. Then because of today's specialization and complicated
division of labor, it follows that the only way man's natural
urges and the modern industrial society can be brought into
agreement is by all people possessing everything in common
through a representative government. Only in this way can all
men satisfy the ungovernable urge to secure things and control
their existence.
George
JUNE, 1968
29
Dear Georgia,
I'll be out of here soon, perhaps in eight or nine
months. I'll have eighteen months clean when I go to the
board in December. You know that I have my time in. That's
what they want, time and clean conduct.
It is always a job getting along with our friends and
relatives. Establishing lasting and mutually rewarding relationships
always calls for delicacy, sensitivity, and, mainly,
suppression of the ego. One simply cannot say the first thing
that comes to mind with no regard for the next person's ego
problem. If I constantly say or do things that make the next
person feel as if I am challenging his person, his capacity to
reason, his standing as an individual, how can I ever hope to
relate to him.
People the world over are not the same but those that we
meet here in the U.S. are generally of a single type. By and
large they are all fools, intellectual nonpersons, emotional
half-wits. Status symbols, supervisory positions, and petty
power motivate their every act. Personal, individual, financial
success at any price is their social ethic, the only real standard
upon which their conduct is built.
For us blacks in particular this is a nightmare proposition.
When this standard, this criterion for the measurement of
individual merit and worth in this society is applied to us,
measured against our standing or holdings, we cannot help but
come out with a very low opinion of ourselves. From the
womb to the tomb this plays in our minds. We are not worth
more than the amount of capital we can raise. That is why you
see blacks pretending to be doing all right. That is why a black
man will buy a new car (status symbol) before he will buy
food for his child or clothes for his wife.
And again with blacks this whole thing goes even deeper.
No man or group of men have been more denuded of their
self-respect, none in history have been more terrorized,
suppressed, repressed, and denied male expression than the
U.S. black. This is what you are up against in relating to
Robert. As I said before, he is going through a breakout. He is
trying to get back. He wants to express himself after years of
being a vegetable. As with most of the men of our community,
he is just starting to feel his strength now. But soon this will
build into a rage, "and when I rage I rage unbounding." Don't
interfere with that thing. You should have never objected to
the social club! You caused him to transfer just a bit more of
the subconscious disregard he has for our enemies onto you.
Jon's real problems can be solved only through community
action: a massive, total, mutual affort. We are not surviving
and cannot survive as individuals or as family units; we must
get together. And then too, what can Robert give Jon in his
present state of mental development? He can only benefit
from contact with people he might learn from. He must first
learn what to give and how to give it to Jon before he can help
him. Just spending some time with him is nothing. I don't
think you handled that right, you should have offered to help
his organization, perhaps even participate to some extent.
Don't be backward.
George
AUGUST, 1968
9
Dear Mother,
It was good for me to see you again. I also have
your letter here before me. I commented to Robert last week
that you seem to have gone through many changes these last
few years. That's what life is all about, growth and change.
You will at least listen. Few people are so endowed.
I feel much better as the result of your visit. Please try to
come more often, or at least when Robert comes. I understand
that you people have never had any exposure to these things
that interest me and I know that everyone cannot be alike, but
I also know that if we are to relate to each other, work
together, build together on the basic things we must agree. I
agree with many of the things you say. I concur with any
rational and constructive judgment or assessment you may
make, as long as it is intended to forward "our thing."
No transfer for me; they turned it down. No relief in my
ordeal, 24 hours a day in this cell. I've been in here for over 18
months now; in prison 8 years next month. I've forgotten
what it was that earned me this.
George
AUGUST, 1968
17
Dear Mother,
It can all be reduced to the simple fact that we
want you to be yourself, secure within your reality. Why
should my woman have to follow someone else's criterion of
right and wrong, beauty and ugliness? Please believe me,
Mama, the truly ugly thing is the pretending, faking it,
imitating — monkey see, monkey do — adoration of the repulsive.
On close examination, what you are saying is that black
women standing naked and natural are ugly or less than
beautiful. From this nakedness and natural posture the only
way for her to remotely resemble anything beautiful is to
bleach and straighten her hair, and hang her limbs with
clothing designed in Paris, London, the U.S., and other parts
of the barbarian world. For you there is only this one standard
of beauty, the Western standard. I revolt against this absurdity.
I understand that this is all you have ever known, I allow for
this, but you must be able to see by now that this model of
perfection you have subscribed to in the past is no longer the
fad. Black is back. I'm going to fulfill my role as the man, even
if it kills me. I will provide the material goods and protect my
family with every ounce of energy and resource that I can call
up. The woman's role though will go unfulfilled because you
folks don't seem to be able to change, or reestablish the values
and cultural entities of our antecedents.
Reality is the key. In order for you to be intelligent, as you
state it, you must like Western music, clothes, food, architecture,
Western education, religious superstition, pseudophilosophy,
and Western ideals. St. Augustine!! What kind of
example is that?
The reality is that we are a caste at the bottom of a class
society, the only group that has built-in factors (physical
characteristics) that prohibit any form of socioeconomic
mobility. We are the totally disenfranchised, the whipping
boy, the scapegoat, the floor mat of the nation. I am not so
foolish that I cannot detect the fact that I am hated, especially
when it is obvious. At least the obvious does not escape me.
To clarify, however, let me state that some blacks are liked.
I see that every day, but I am not of this kith. They hate me. I
don't find this at all uncomfortable because I have some
prerogatives. I would be doing something wrong if they liked
me. Do you understand? I don't want anyone to accept me. As
an individual, I don't worry about my future. I know my
ideals will prevail, so I don't worry about that. They can't
harm me, because the reality is that I have nothing to lose but
my chains!
It is clear that they are not going to give me a chance. You
were right, that is exactly what they fear. Just because I want
to be my black self, mentally healthy, and because I look
anyone who addresses me in the eye, they feel that I may start
a riot anytime. I've stopped more trouble here than any other
black in the system.
George
DECEMBER, 1968
3
Dear Mother,
I'm supposed to be going to Soledad again anytime
now. It is a much better place than this. Remember when you
came to see me while I was there before; we sat around a table
in easy chairs by ourselves.
How have you been? Healthy and wise, I hope.
No noticeable change here, except for the prospect of my
transfer and a cold that has me doubled over all day coughing.
Penelope asked me to send her my package approval form
so she could take care of me. I sent it and told her that she
must send the stuff right away so that I will get it on the very
first day packages are allowed, to avoid any possible mix-up
due to the transfer. Remember in 1962 when I transferred
here in December? There was such a mix-up that I got nothing
you sent.
I can't say just what the problem is. We all seem to be in
the grip of some terrible quandary. Our enemies have so
confused us that we seem to have been rendered incapable of
the smallest responsibility. I see this same irresponsibility in
every exchange with my kinsmen here, irresponsibility, or
mediocrity at best, disloyalty, self-hatred, cowardice, competition
between themselves, resentment of any who may have
excelled in anything, heads bowed, knees bent to some man or
some stupid idea of a god. I've stopped saying anything at all. I
haven't uttered a word in two months, refuse to even
acknowledge a greeting with anything larger or longer than a
raising of the head. One step forward and three backward.
Where are we going?
George
DECEMBER, 1968
22
Dear Mother,
I probably won't leave here until next month.
They are sending me to the board here. It meets the thirtieth
and thirty-first of December and the third of January.
I'm doing all right, and have some very efficient earplugs to
help me preserve my sanity. Have you any theories why blacks
talk so much and so loud? A Chinaman told me once that
blacks were the oldest and finest people on earth "but one
thing wrong, talkie-talkie-talkie. . . ."
Wish the best for you, the best of everything this year. May
be in a position to help work something out before this one's
gone.
Take care.
George
APRIL, 1969
14
Dear Jon,
Black culture is a monumental subject that covers
countless years. The first man and consequently the first
culture was black. You can't expect much coverage of so large
a subject in nine thousand words. I will however write an essay
that starts with the beginnings and touches on all that is
important, with a brief resumé on the black subculture of the
present-day United States.
You can make your own bench cheap. Buy or find or take
from someone a 6' × 15" board, rather thick and heavy, say 2"
at least. Tack on some old surplus army blankets and that's it.
You then simply lay your board on top of three wooden
horses, old wooden milk crates, or any strong or reinforced
wood boxes, or stretch it between two chairs. Leave it
unattached, however, because that way you can use it for
incline presses by leaning it against the wall, or letting it rest
one end on the ground, one on your box or chair.
I'll get started on the other thing now. Why did Georgia
take your books? Sounds pretty bad for her. I gather she
wasn't serious about the things she said when she was here last.
George
JUNE, 1969
12
Dear Mother,
Final results: Denied, one year, go back to board
next June 1970.
George
JUNE, 1969
28
Dear Jon,
It's good in many ways that you will now be able
to drive. Perhaps you'll be able to get up here to see me more
often.
I am well, and working hard; four hours a day on exercises.
Mix your theoretical reading with some practical technology.
That aspect of chemistry that will be useful to us. Perhaps
electronics as well.
Be careful and learn fast, how to handle the automobile.
Robert is most impressed if you remain calm. If you don't let
him think you are excitable under the strain of heavy traffic
you will be able to convince him that you are ready to go out
on your own sooner. Driving that '69 should be easy.
Take it easy.
George
AUGUST, 1969
17
Dear Jon,
The usual here. Each day comes and goes like the
one before. This little joke isn't funny any longer.
I add five words to my vocabulary each day, five new ones,
right after breakfast each morning when I have forty-five
minutes to kill. It's not enough time for anything else and
since I don't want to waste any time, I work on words. It is by
words that we convey our thoughts, and bend people to our
will.
If you must have a job, though I can't see why you want to
work for someone if you don't absolutely have to, try this. Go
to some business concern where the guy who runs it doesn't
employ too many people and watches all of them closely.
Then just start working for nothing. Don't say anything to
anyone but the boss. Tell him what your name is and that you
need a job. Then start working in spite of his reply. Of course
you work hard. Do you get it? In two days, three at the most,
you'll have bent him to your will. You may have to work for
nothing the first day or two. In fact, it is best to refuse the
first day's offering if he breaks that soon. You have to be sure,
sure of yourself I mean. In order to pressure a man you must
be a better man that he. You can't let embarrassment or
shyness stand in your way. These two things must be
thoroughly and completely removed from your character.
Loading trucks in a junkyard where the work is hard, garages,
warehouses, etc. — these are places to consider. Don't try
anything that requires skilled labor. You'll mess up someone's
stock.
How are your eyes? Have you had them checked? We all
have bad eyes. . . mine seem to be getting worse. I hope not. I
can see very well at a distance, but cannot focus well on close
objects without the glasses.
Find out for me if Georgia sent the shoes and other stuff. If
she did I didn't get them for some reason and will investigate.
Give her my love.
Send me a sexy picture of the lady that you met like I told
you last week. Let her oldest kid take the picture with you
and her in it. I want visual proof that you did take care of
business. When I was sixteen I had one that was twenty-eight
and a mother four times. I was good to her; no beatings like
her other men had done. I wouldn't accept any money from
her or eat her kid's food. I took her to places where she could
show me off, most of the time to places that cost nothing. I
had money but I looked so young that I couldn't get into
places that adults went into.
Take care of yourself.
George
SEPTEMBER, 1969
9
Dear Jon,
Doing no good here. It is looking no better, but at
least I have developed no new problems.
What do you think of your old man? Were you listening
when he told me that the guys (those guys) on his job call him
everything under the sun! He pretends that he is proud of his
self-control. I believe he actually has twisted his thinking to
consider himself a better man, "Now that he can take it." A
lot of us colored folk are like that, in fact he is the majority.
That is why we are the floor mat of the world, because we can
take it.
Robert is a good brother on an individual, personal,
brother-to-brother basis, but you must reject his philosophy:
the credo of the slave, the self-destructive, self-perpetuating
doctrine of the menial, the wooductter, the waterboy, the
groom, the employee, the flunky's flunky, the abased.
However, the rejection should be a silent one. There is no
chance of changing Robert, so he must be accepted as is, and
protected as much as is possible. There are those among us, we
must admit, who cannot take any sizable amount of freedom.
They are in the majority! You cannot relate to them with
ideals. They have fallen beyond caring about ideals. The only
thing that will make them move is a push, no explanation, just
a shove.
You are concerned about working, having money, living
better, etc. I have given you several leads but it seems that
none fit your character and disposition. I hope that you at
least tried. That last thing I mentioned to you last Monday
may be just the ticket. See a brother named E. He can help
you get that kind of work. You have your driver's license now,
so there should be no problems. But if there are you should be
old enough and prepared to handle them now. If I am wrong
then you will never be ready.
Well take care of yourself, and write me like I asked you to.
George
SEPTEMBER, 1969
15
Dear Jon,
Got your letter today.
On the job thing, it is up to you. I think you made a wise
choice, however, if you can stick with it. There will be plenty
of lures at the school, soft, warm, smooth lures. When do you
start back, and what year are you in? This should be your last
year, isn't it?
I'm just drifting now, doing a lot of reading, waiting for my
shoulder to get together. It is a little better.
Things are awful tight here, everyone tense, I'm just
watching them and waiting.
Take care.
George
SEPTEMBER, 1969
25
Dear Jon,
Robert told me that you were driving the new
automobile to school. If that's right, you're not doing too bad.
Do you use it at school and drive home too? But he also
mentioned that if you didn't show improvements in things of a
scholastic nature, he would be very disappointed.
I am thinking that he feels a lot for you. He really does, I
know. He simply doesn't know how to relate to you. When I
was young, I felt that Robert didn't care for me very much
because he wouldn't take me anywhere or even talk to me in
anything less than a shout. Mama used to talk him into beating
me up just for leaving the house to play ball or talk with my
peers. I mean real beating, belts, table legs, fists, etc. But what
I didn't notice was that he was feeding me and that whenever I
got into a bind with the local representatives of the oppressors
(police), he would always be there to help me. Always, no
matter what I had done or how much he hated what I'd done.
Life has been one long string of disappointments for
Robert. It wouldn't be good to just take lightly his wishes to
see you become more aggressive in your development. It isn't
necessary to disappoint him. You can satisfy him, help
yourself, and serve the cause of black self-determination by
picking yourself up and taking Chairman Mao's Great Leap
Forward.
I hope you are involved in the academic program at your
school, but knowing what I know about this country's
schooling methods, they are not really directing you to any
specialized line of study. They have not tried to ascertain what
fits your character and disposition and to direct you accordingly.
So you must do this yourself. Decide now what you
would like to specialize in, one thing that you will drive at. Do
you get it? Decide now. There are several things that we as a
group, a revolutionary group, need badly: chemists, electronic
engineers, surgeons, etc. Choose one and give it special
attention at a certain time each day. Establish a certain time to
give over to your specialty and let Robert know indirectly
what you are doing. Then it only remains for you to get your
A's on the little simple unnecessary subjects that the school
requires. This is no real problem. It can be accomplished with
just a little attention and study. But you must now start on
your specialty, the thing that you plan to carry through this
war of life. You must specialize in something. Just let it be
something that will help the war effort.
George
OCTOBER, 1969
17
Dear Mother,
I hope that all is normal there with you. Jon told
me about the h — — deal. I didn't know it was that bad. How
will we ever make it back from here? We all seem to have
fallen from glory in the uttermost way. I'm sure we will simply
have to redouble our efforts to forgive, understand, to rebuild
the bridges between us; we must attempt to comprehend fully
just how these bridges came to be destroyed. There is no other
recourse. We must, of ourselves, by ourselves, recognize the
roots of our illness, and do all that we can to extricate
ourselves from this mess.
Tell Penny that I love her no matter what. We'll agree on
the essentials anyway. Tell her that I may not be able to write
for a while. Explain this to Robert too. A little trouble here
for me, and this may be the last envelope and the last time
that I'll be able to borrow a pencil, for a while anyway. But I'll
attempt to stay in touch. I've done nothing. It may work out
all right but then I have no way of knowing for sure. They
sweep in and sweep me away to a little closed cell in a closed
wing of the prison without any explanation. I don't have any
of my personal property.
Forget the phonograph and records. I won't be allowed to
have them. I didn't really want them anyway. I'm going to
send the typewriter home first chance I get also.
What's happening now is what I tried to explain to you
several months ago. They know that in a year, the year
between board appearances, anything can be made to happen.
But at least I am alone in here. I don't have to be bothered
with anyone, and someone who knew me before somewhere
else has sent me something to read. I have books and toilet
paper, I'll be all right.
I'll write again when I can. Relay to Penny that no effort
toward self-determination is futile: it is one of the things that
men just cannot do without. Without it life loses its value.
Love,
George
NOVEMBER, 1969
7
Dear Jon,
I know what happened concerning your letter. It
was too thick. You sent too much. That is all right, however. I
get what I want one way or the other and do what I want in
the end. The fools are awfully presumptuous to think they can
dictate my every action.
That is good about the chemistry. I can't report too much
progress. I'm holding on, however.
How are the honeymooners getting along these days? You
know that they are much too old to relate the way they do.
Take care.
George
NOVEMBER, 1969
13
Dear Jon,
I'm sending you these two package slips because
you can explain to the folks there and see that it is taken care
of better than anyone else.
First I want them sent the very first day of December.
They are special Christmas packages, the only kind I can
receive, and I don't want to wait for them until Christmas.
You understand.
So that means that you must explain to them to get the
stuff together now and put it into two packages and use the
reverse side of the slip as an address form. It should be glued
to the outside of the package and addressed to me here, as
soon as December 1 gets here.
The important items are: cigarettes — I want three cartons in
each box; four pounds of nuts in each box, walnuts and Brazil
nuts only; the full quota of cigars — 150 in each box; and
finally the salami — two pounds, one in each box. It must be
the type that will keep without refrigeration for a while, the
rest of that stuff is unimportant.
Impress upon them now not to delay past Demember 1. It
should be mailed; you understand, I hope.
Give everyone my regards, take care.
George
NOVEMBER, 1969
27
Dear Jon,
I'm doing all right here, I guess, hanging on.
Heard you were going to medical school. What happened to
the chemistry? They called me up to classification last week.
Said they were considering sending me back to San Quentin.
They are supposed to need the space here for something, and I
wasn't doing well enough. They said if I improved a great deal,
it is possible that in four or five years I might be considered
for Chino — the prison for honor inmates.
Let me know now and then how you are. Take care.
George
DECEMBER, 1969
5
Dear Mother,
The packages came in all right. They were opened
in my presence so there was no chance for foul play. Thanks,
you're a good girl, couldn't possibly get along without you
folks. I hope I can justify your faith in me in some big way
before long.
Jon is a wonderful man-child, you should be quite content
with him. The apathy is not permanent. I love him, love him,
love him. He is a great deal ahead of the average black his age,
a lot smarter than I was. I hope he can avoid the many traps
they have set up for him.
Send me some photos of everyone — you know, when you
get together over the holidays.
Take care.
Love,
George
DECEMBER, 1969
21
Dear Jon,
Marcia is a sweet sensitive sister. I want you to see
her and represent me in my absence.
You know what that means: show no weakness of any
kind, present the strong, unapproachable, serious, intelligent,
big-brother side of your character, the new black man, in his
highest revolutionary form.
You know, look out for her. Try to stabilize her. She is
confused. She is the sister of one of my best friends. So bust
your heart for her. If she has personal enemies, smash them.
Call her in the evening and read to her from Mao or Fanon.
George
DECEMBER, 1969
21
Dear Jon,
Just got your letter. Good to hear from you, and
hope you are still alive. For the 357th time let me advise you
to take all threats seriously. If you would firmly grasp the
depth of the sickness caused in some men's minds by this
environment, I would never have to relate this to you but
once. When a sucker gets so foolish as to warn you in advance
that he is going to kill you, the next sound he utters should
come through swollen lips.
Two people I want you to see for me. It is important. See
Guy and find out if he got a regular institution correspondence
form to fill out and return with the letter I sent him. I have
reason to believe that these people did not send him the form
so that he can become a regular on my mailing list. Also dress
yourself up and see Marcia, one evening or weekend. She
works in the daytime. Also ask her if she got the form to fill
out and return when she got my letter. Ask her if she returned
it yet, and explain that we will not be allowed to exchange
letters if she has not returned the form. I think these people
neglected to even send one, since they want to keep me
isolated. Tell Marcia that I got her letter of December 15 and I
will try to answer. If she doesn't hear from me, it will be due
to the hang-up in getting those forms out of here to her and
back from her. Tell her that Tony is doing well. You can
phone first to tell her you are coming or make an appointment,
but I'd rather you see her in person to relate the
messages. Do this right away and let me know what's
happening.
I don't know what to tell you about that school thing. I
know it is boring, listening to those idiots and falsifiers seven
or eight hours a day, but it's best to stay with it until you are
ready to revolt. Just don't mistake any of the lies for the
truth. Robert will lie to you if he thinks it will help you to
survive. He has been surviving on one for half a century.
Take care.
George
DECEMBER, 1969
25
Dear Mother,
I'm well, warm, fed, get plenty of rest, plenty of
exercise. I really can't complain, especially since I don't expect
any more.
Everyone got packages from home and we shared everything.
It was just like down on the commune. I have gained ten
pounds at least.
Hope you are feeling better, and I hope also that this next
year will bring you some solace. I wish you the best, Mama.
Take care of yourself.
George
DECEMBER, 1969
28
Dear Jon,
Received your letter. You said nothing about
Marcia. See if you can do anything for her — when I was your
age, boy, I had a couple of women her age, and with two and
three children each. But you treat her good. You're supposed
to be representing me, meaning that you are to be strong,
intellectual, watchful, serious, unapproachable.
I like her and she is the sister of one of my best friends. I'm
supposed to be getting out anytime now, she thinks.
I wanted her to see you, the man-child, so that she would
have a better idea of what the "man" is like.
Forget that Westernized backward stuff about god. I curse
god, the whole idea of a benevolent supreme being is the
product of a tortured, demented mind. It is a labored,
mindless attempt to explain away ignorance, a tool to keep
people of low mentality and no means of production in line.
How could there be a benevolent superman controlling a world
like this. He would have to be malevolent, not benevolent.
Look around you, evil rules supreme. God would be my
enemy. The theory of a good, just god is a false idea, a thing
for imbeciles and old women and, of course, Negroes. It's a
relic of the past when men made words and mindless defenses
for such things as sea serpents, magic, and flat earths.
Strength comes from knowledge, knowing who you are,
where you want to go, what you want, knowing and accepting
that you are alone on this spinning, tumbling world. No one
can crawl into your mind and help you out. I'm your brother
and I'm with you, come what may, and against anything or
anybody in the universe that is against you. You'll meet
women and they will say they are with you, but you'll still be
alone, with your pain, discomfort, illness, elation, courage,
pride, death. You don't want anyone to crawl into your head
with you, do you? If there were a god or anyone else reading
some of my thoughts I would be uncomfortable in the
extreme.
Strength is being able to control yourself and your total
environment — yourself first, however.
Take care of yourself.
George
FEBRUARY, 1970
13
Mrs. Fay Stender
Attorney at Law
Dear Mrs. Stender,
This is to confirm your letter of February 11. I had
just heard of Judge Wollenberg's move. The next time you
come to see me, push the idea of removing my restraints. It
will be interesting to note their reaction. You know those
things are placed upon me whenever I leave my cell area. He
reaches through the bars to place them upon me. The animal
farm effect is complete.
Sunday, the day after tomorrow, I am supposed to be
released from isolation. No one is supposed to do more than
twenty-nine days down here. I'll then be able to read my
newspapers and weekly periodicals, smoke, and sleep in a bed.
However I will remain separated from the general population
(in jail, within the jail), probably on maximum security. This
does not bother me any longer. Of the ten years I have done,
seven of them have been in close confinement; I read, exercise,
and write. Sometimes I'll daydream.
I said that it doesn't bother me any longer — but what I
meant is that since I am in jail, which part of the jail I'm in
doesn't matter. Your wishes of cheer and hope are well
received. Hope and I are old friends. Thanks, and let me know
if you can do anything with the novel idea.
Sincerely,
George L. Jackson
FEBRUARY, 1970
26
Dear Fay,
You are aware that I want to read the transcript of
grand-jury testimony. All three of us would like to go over it.
Since we are living so close together down here, one copy
would be enough for all three of us. I had a chance to read
only parts of it on the twenty-fourth.
Do you have any trouble reading my writing? It is the best
I can do. If you are having trouble, however, I'll print.
I'm warm, I never have liked to eat too much, so all is well
with me here. I won't complain. I've never had much of a
problem with the purely physical things, the weaknesses of the
flesh. I get fat on what the average individual would starve on.
Clothing? I prefer something dry and clean if it is readily
available. I feel guilty when I sleep more than three hours a
day. Where I am presently the night-light in front of my cell
allows me to read or write as late as I wish.
The cruelest aspect in the loss of one's freedom of
movement is of course the necessity to repress the sex urge,
but after ten years I have even learned to control my response
to that stimulus (one thousand fingertip push-ups a day). I
probably have the world's record on push-ups completed. So,
if they would reach me now, across my many barricades, it
must be with a bullet and it must be final.
The lash affects me for sure. If it failed to affect me at all I
would be guilty of using the tortured logic of my father's
twisted mind, i.e., that this is the best of all possible worlds, or
that this is the only country that provides flush toilets for all.
It affects me, but not my physical parts. It shocks me
somewhere behind the eyes, strains my instinct to survive. . . .
I know you are a busy woman and it probably isn't proper
for me to steal your attention with my ramblings. Take care,
You have my regard.
Sincerely,
George L. Jackson
MARCH, 1970
2
Dear Fay,
We received a copy of the transcipt today through
the mail. It was John Clutchette who actually received it.
I also had a letter from my father. It was a long letter,
considering that he normally writes only a few lines. It seems
that he is now prepared to accept the validity of the many
charges I have long made against certain forms of organization
and specifically certain elements within the forms. I suspect
that Georgia may have had something to do with it. Just to
make me feel better. Either way, it denotes the effects that
trauma has on people, especially people who are affected by
little else. I am convinced that black people can never be
influenced by ideology alone. The men have been too
conditioned against it by violence and they are afraid. The
women think of themselves as too practical, they can be
moved by one thing only: "Money honey." However, I love
them all just the same. I reason that with a continuous stream
of shocks and the promise of spoils they can eventually be
induced to reach beyond their immediate surroundings. A
guard said something nasty to one of my sisters last Tuesday,
this may have been the catalyst with my father. He's a stranger to me, almost.
I just got the letter and the book you want me to read. I
see that you posted it on the twenty-sixth. Thanks, I'll get
right on it.
You have my regard, please give my further regards to our
friends.
Sincerely,
George L. Jackson
MARCH, 1970
5
Dear Friend, Fay,
I have started this three times. This first is in the
way of an apology. For I feel one is due you. At the close of
today's proceedings, I left without as much as a look in your
and John's direction. I am afraid that you may mistake such
behavior as the unfeeling and calloused disregard of the slave. I
hope I have trained all of the slave out of me. Neither would I
have you feel for even a second that I could make any (any at
all) mental associations between you and your people, and
those who stand in my way, simply because of the external
resemblance or let me say any external resemblance. I never
have, even in the really bad moments, lost the ability to
evaluate people one at a time and never will. The only way I
can explain the little thing that occurred this evening is with
an explanation of that pain or shock that strikes me at times
just behind the eyes. I don't understand it entirely myself.
From early this morning I carry the metal around. That vehicle
they transport us in and in which we ate lunch (hands to side)
is very cramped, and then and most important the attitude of
the pig in the jury room when he came to take me back. I
believe it first started bothering me then, the thing in my head,
Campbell
13
again, ruling on . . . You see, someone failed before
me, trembled and failed, my father, his father, leaving
Campbell in a position to rule me out. I have very bad
moments when I think of that, and of course it follows that I
must think of my own failings — can you understand that being
a helpless type affects me deeply. You are a very intelligent,
sensitive, and wonderful person and the image you form,
wedged between me and who knows what fate, elates me in
one sense and infuriates me in another. Why should I have to
relate and exchange from such a position of weakness. It
comes down on me at times. I am tortured by the vision of
someone like myself standing at the bars of his cell two
hundred years from now cursing me — dereliction!! So let me
apologize for today, because it bothers me. Let me take this
occasion to apologize in advance for the seemingly crude
responses you may detect from time to time. My sensibilities
may be somewhat damaged. You can help me with this over
the years to come. The tape
14
left me feeling better than I have
felt for ten, perhaps fifteen years.
I got the transcript and your letter upon my return this
evening. When will I see you again?
George
MARCH, 1970
9
Dear Fay,
Just heard something of Campbell's imminent
retirement. It could occur at any time. Did you, by the way,
take note of his statement in court the other day to the effect
that he "was also once an attorney and had defended — unpopular
— causes." His words exactly!
I don't know if it means anything or not but the court
reporter stated on his page that he recorded 1-48 pages of
testimony, and we have only 1-46 pages.
I guess you have learned by now that my mother loves to
talk. She also at times will say what she is thinking without
considering the effect it may have on the listener. She gets so
carried away at times that I have been led to suspect that she
may be affected with — well she may be a mild hysteric, not the
sexual type but the simple nervous type. She is, however, a
sweet woman with plenty of guts. We have always related well.
I am still among the living, so I guess I'm doing all right. The
dentist denied me medical attention for the tenth time today,
this morning that is. We may have to discipline him soon. He
apparently hasn't heard of my small but mighty mouthpiece.
Please take care of yourself, you have my regard.
George
P.S. I would like to know in advance when I will see you
again.
MARCH, 1970
12
Dear Fay,
I received the copies of the motions, I think day
before yesterday, the tenth. I have been slow to confirm.
Sorry, it may seem strange but I find my time (twenty-one
hours awake) inadequate to meet all the needs.
My metabolism is such that I need four hours of exercise to
feel normal (relaxed). This may just be the result of years of
being in places like this, repressing things. You know we aren't
even allowed to get angry. They took away my showering
action (the half hour on the tier we were getting each day) on
Monday as a result of that contact with the dentist. No
problem, however. There is a sink in my cell.
Then I have my vocational work to do. I'll get lost in that
for hours sometimes. Old slave trying to deal with his
environment. In this connection you may have to help me as
you said you did with my friend. They are purposely making it
difficult for me to get what I require. We can discuss it when I
see you.
Georgia was up to see me yesterday. The three mothers and
one aunt all came together on the bus.
I have your letter of the tenth here before me now, thanks.
You have my sincere regard.
George
MARCH, 1970
22
My Friend,
The thought just occurred to me that you could
challenge that guy B — — on his theory or statements concerning
the possibilities of his secret witnesses being done in, if he
allows discovery
15
. You see every time a rat does get put away,
the prison authorities always release a different reason for the
attack, never that he was an informer. Their purpose for
always withholding the truth is that they don't want to
discourage other potential rats and the truth would aid the
convict in the psychological war — con against cop. For it is
their purpose to always keep us divided and fearful of trusting
the next con. You are aware that it's always the goal of
oppressive authority (those who govern without the consent of
the governed) to keep their wards divided. They can maintain
their control in no other way.
Divide and rule in its simplest form is standard police
procedure. They must always display their rats, boast of
knowing all that goes on among us. When it's more than one
person on some crime, they will be split up and each told that
the other has confessed and implicated him, etc. You know
the line. Inside the joint it is the same only much more
intense. A sense of terror, betrayal and insecurity prevails at all
times. It flows outward from the captain's office — divide and
rule, divide and rule. An Italian in the Syndicate at one time
killed a Mexican in Folsom because the Mex suddenly started
telling everyone not to trust someone, who was supposed to be
a rat. The pigs wanted to put him out of business (importing
dope into the joint) and wanted to get the Mex killed. So they
called the Mex into their office and showed him some phony
papers indicating that the guy was a rat. The Mex went for it
and got killed. The guy was out of business in 4A for four
years (4A is Folsom's adjustment center).
Terrible conflict going on all the time. At issue is who will
run the joint, cops or cons. So it is never released that a police
informer was killed for his mistake. I'm thinking that B. will
be at a loss to cite some cases in support of his fears that his
witnesses will be harmed. We could state that he is playing on
some concept of prison conditions that existed in 1920 but
that do not exist today.
Monday, March 23, 1970
I'm looking forward to a good Friday. Never had
one.
I don't think Los Angeles is a good place for the trial.
Fifteen floors above the ground. One million pigs!!
I was pushing you, rushing you, encircling you — recall — it
occasioned the remark from you that "I don't know you that
well." Look, I do plead guilty but with this explanation, that I
hope you'll accept the past months as, say, the equivalent of
five or more years' acquaintance. I encircle the people that I
dig, there are only two types of people inhabiting my closet,
friends and foes, the ones I accept, the ones I reject. I accepted
you from the onset, and in spite of the bitter experience of
these years I still find it easy to trust people. I sensed from the
start that we were of kindred spirits. I rejected others as you
recall, because there was no kinship of spirit there. To me
length of acquaintance matters very little. I've been living in
the trenches where it's understood that it's us against them,
hide and seek. They're always it and getting caught means
getting dusted. There never are many of us, so when I've met
one in the past it's been my method to encircle and push. But
"push" isn't a good term. It implies that I've put someone in
front of me and there can never be any room in front of me.
Let me say encircle and pull.
You can never fully understand. It is an existential
impossibility for you to know how it's been with me. My
character and disposition are such that my response to a crisis
situation always leads to a situation more desperate than the
one which provoked it. But that's the way I like it, and
believe me, Fay, I probably wouldn't be alive now if it weren't
my habit to overreact, and look forward for the trouble that I
know is coming.
It probably didn't have to be this way for me. Other blacks
have faced the same situations and have not been hurt too
badly. I couldn't take it. I'll never be able to take it, a knife in
the back, the nightstick, the gas chamber, death over a slow
fire notwithstanding.
And things just keep escalating from one desperate situation
to a situation more desperate, and I seize the bull by the
horns. I'll ride him till his neck breaks or until he pins me to
the wall — conflict, struggle, and preparation for more struggle.
You can't understand how it is to have to watch everyone who
gets within arm's reach, or when under the gun to have to stay
close to something to crawl under. When you came to see me
in February my heart was cold as Antarctica.
Tuesday, March 24, 1970 (early morning)
I'm convinced that it is the psychopathic personality
that searches out a uniform. There's little doubt of
what's going on in that man's head who will voluntarily don
any uniform.
Did you know that in these prisons there is a very fierce
competition between the pig who wears a uniform and the pig
who works in civilian dress? The uniformed pigs call themselves
the Custody Department, while the others go under the
heading of Care and Treatment.
It is the function of the uniform to hold a man here. This
means they do the key work, the searching, beating, killing.
The individual with the tie and white shirt (really just another
type of uniform) determines what we'll eat, what bullshit
academic and make-work programs we'll have. He presides
over the silly group therapy games that always end in fights or
snitch contests. Oh, and he also makes out board reports.
These two types of cops have been vying for control of the
joints ever since the counselor breed came on the grounds.
It was intended of course that these two groups of cops
work together against the con, the rationale being, the more
cons broken, the fewer will have to be killed, consequently less
bad publicity for Department of Corrections political appointees
and the political machine that appointed them.
We killed that off by playing them against one another. If a
uniform denied some small request, we would take it to the
counselor. If he granted it, well you can take it from there, but
we would purposely ask the uniform (and in a way that made
it certain he would refuse) for things we were sure the
counselor would approve. Everyone connected with the power
complex has made the outcome reasonably predictable, chaos.
You have a picture of them trying to divide us, manage us,
denude us of individuality. When this maneuver fails, they
arrange for one unmanageable to murder another unmanageable.
At the same time they can't agree among themselves on
anything. Cretins with guns. You couldn't count the personality
conflicts between cop + cop, cop + con, con + con
(usually fomented by some cop or some unnecessarily harsh
living condition). You couldn't count these conflicts with an
IBM. And I mean the ones that transpire openly in, say, one
hour's time.
To be certain that you dig what I'm saying, I'll here admit
that most of the people who come through these places are
genuinely sick in one way or the other, monsters, totally
disorganized, twisted, disgusting epitomes of the parent
monster. Those who aren't so upon their arrival will surely be
so when they leave. No one escapes unscathed. An individual
leaves his individuality and any pride he may have had behind
these walls. When you first enter Chino you're required to
write a confession that will be placed right in the front of your
jacket
16
under your picture and number. Failure to write this
confession means you go to the board. It means that you
haven't taken the first step toward rehabilitation. All this is
carefully explained to you in Chino. "No confession, no
parole." No one walks into the board room with his head up.
This just isn't done! Guys lie to each other, but if a man gets a
parole from these prisons, Fay, it means that he crawled into
that room. Plus it means that he adopted the philosophical
attitude toward shit in the face several times since his last
board. Of the billions of conflicts and negative exchanges that
take place in a year, the pigs choose which ones to pass over.
The guy who earns a parole surrendered some face in the
course of his stay here prior to board. He walked away from
some situation to save his body — at the cost of some part of his
face (read mind, or pride, or principle). No black will leave this
place if he has any violence in his past, until they see that
thing in his eyes. And you can't fake it — resignation, defeat — it
must be stamped clearly across the face.
I've seen it, eyes in black heads, on the yard in San
Quentin, Tracy, here. When I hit the yard in December '62 the
brothers were lining up in the rain, outside the protection of
the shed that covers half of the upper yard. The Mexicans and
whites had occupied all the lines under the shed. They would
save long stretches of space for friends who never showed. So I
had a picture on my first day there of the old slave, wet and
trembling while these other people relaxed with plenty of
room under the shed. The brothers were mainly concerned
with avoiding any trouble, since the pig invaribly will shoot at
the black face in a black and white altercation. Then it seems
that blacks are much more concerned with establishing records
that will lead to parole than whites or browns. I can't
understand this, since they have so much less to go home to.
Earlier that same year, right here in Soledad, a white
(nameless and faceless now) stabbed a brother with my
surname because another brother called Butch beat him in one
of those childish hand-to-hand disputes in the third-tier shower
(the place for settling all disputes). The white inmate ran to his
cell and asked for police protection. Two hundred blacks went
after him with the intention of taking him from the police.
Before it was over there were only four of us against all the
police in the county. A — —. A. was there with me then, and
two others, all the others — well, it started with a trembling of
the lips, then a flaring of the nose, then that thing in the
eyes. . . .
They sent us to San Quentin lockup for a month. Then J.C.
and I were sent to Tracy, being the youngest of the four. In
Tracy I did six months in adjustment center and was released
to J Unit, the unit for unmanageables. Actually they put me in
this unit so that I would be close to some old enemies. A
Mexican got killed in Soledad the year before. J.C. was picked
up for it but later released. No one was ever convicted. In an
honest case of mistaken identity, the Mexicans were supposed
to be out to get me for it.
I don't know where you got the tale of me attempting to
integrate a movie area. It is a bit off, but it could have come
from the events of that week I spent in J Unit. The blacks had
to sit in the rear of the TV room on hard, armless, backless
benches while the Mexicans and whites sat up front on
cushioned chairs and benches with backrests!!! Now check
this, if one of those punks was in his cell or the shower, no one
could sit in his seat and certainly no black dared sit there, I'm
serious!!! All of this taking place in front of a uniform and a
large, bold-print sign in English and Spanish that read "No
Saving of Seats Allowed"!!!
The first three nights I went in to catch the news I stood in
the front, looking down the room at the old slave for some
sign of support. Old slave ignored me, eyes darting. He wants
to go home, so do I, but I don't want to leave anything
behind. Since my father didn't bequeath me much to begin
with, any further losses leave me with nothing. I sat right in the
front the fourth night but I couldn't watch TV. I had to watch
my back. The cop walked up and looked at me like I had lost
my mind. The cons tolerated me (215 pounds and apparently
a lunatic) for three days. On the fourth (or seventh day out)
night of sitting, they attacked me. They locked me up
afterward, and sent me back to San Quentin to stay. The 115
17
was so clearly racist that I think they removed it in San
Quentin. If you ever get the chance, see what reason they have
in my jacket for the 1962 transfer to San Quentin from Tracy.
So most of these inmates are sick, my friend, but who
created the monster in them? They all stand right now as
products of their environment. But in my humble opinion the
inmates of these places are not quite as — well they aren't
nearly as psychologically disturbed as the guy who calls
himself a guard. They really could change roles without
noticeable alteration in the qualitative factor of administrations.
Any alteration would be positive.
United States prisons are the last refuge of the brainless. If
the inmates are failures, at least they were reaching — most in
very small ways, but some reach is certainly prefereable to no
reach at all. The cop, as I've stated before, is a guy who can do
no other type of work, who can feed himself only by feeding
upon this garbage dump.
What am I doing here, Fay? I fell into this garbage can
in a narcotic stupor and they just closed the lid for good.
Someone is going to be hurt, my friend, when it's over
someone's going to be hurting, bad, and it won't be us. It
won't be you. Be assured that your safety will always enter
any defense move I make, your safety first, always. I was
supposed to be gone from this place years ago, free, wrecking
worlds, destroying the unrighteous, dying on my feet.
Pigs come here to feed on the garbage heap for two reasons
really, the first half because they can do no other work,
frustrated men soon to develop sadistic mannerisms; and the
second half, sadists out front, suffering under the restraints
placed upon them by an equally sadistic-vindictive society.
The sadist knows that to practice his religion upon the society
at large will bring down upon his head their sadistic reaction.
Killing is great fun, but not at the risk of getting killed (note
how they squeak and pull out their hair over losing even one).
But the restraints come off when they walk through the
compound gates. Their whole posture goes through a total
metamorphosis. Inflict pain, satisfy the power complex, and
get a check.
How can the sick administer to the sick.
In the well-ordered society prisons would not exist as such.
If a man is ill he should be placed in a hospital, staffed by the
very best of technicians. Men would never be separated from
women. These places would be surfeited with equipment and
meaningful programs, even if it meant diverting funds from
another, or even from all other sectors of the economy. It's
socially self-destructive to create a monster and loose him
upon the world.
But we can't cure with diagnoses, Comrade Stender — and I
dig speaking with you like this. You can only listen, no back
talk.
Breakfast is here. Power to the People.
Tuesday, March 24, 1970 (evening)
This monster — the monster they've engendered in
me will return to torment its maker, from the grave, the pit,
the profoundest pit. Hurl me into the next existence, the
descent into hell won't turn me. I'll crawl back to dog his trail
forever. They won't defeat my revenge, never, never. I'm part
of a righteous people who anger slowly, but rage undammed.
We'll gather at his door in such a number that the rumbling of
our feet will make the earth tremble. I'm going to charge them
for this, twenty-eight years without gratification. I'm going to
charge them reparations in blood. I'm going to charge them
like a maddened, wounded, rogue male elephant, ears flared,
trunk raised, trumpet blaring. I'll do my dance in his chest,
and the only thing he'll ever see in my eyes is a dagger to
pierce his cruel heart. This is one nigger who is positively
displeased. I'll never forgive, I'll never forget, and if I'm guilty
of anything at all it's of not leaning on them hard enough. War
without terms.
Wednesday, March 25, 1970 (early morning)
I just reread the above paragraph, foul mood last
night. It's not light out yet, so I guess I can say tonight, but
I've been asleep. There's a Hawaiian on the tier who wants a
transfer to Vacaville. He is playing crazy. His dementia takes
the form of "nigger baiting," especially when the bull is on the
tier (who by the way enjoys the shit out of it) — none of the
brothers say a word, however. This little boy blows the whole
line. The other little boys laugh, the pig grins. I don't get too
upset at the little boy. He is a minnow — the upsetting point is
that this Hawaiian has very large purple lips, skin tones darker
than mine, and a very large wide nose. His hair is very nearly
like my sisters'. This clown is talking about killing all the
niggers. The pitiful jackass would die right beside me. I think
what may be most bitter in a thing like that is the knowledge
that my enemies have turned the entire world against me. The
shibboleths that defame me are now universal. Anyone who
learns them is in (or out — depending).
How do you deal with the perverted, disease-bearing,
voracious bastard who wants to cast his image over all things,
eat from every plate at every table, police the world with racist
shibboleths and a dying doctrine of marketplaces peopled by
monopolies, top-heavy bureaus, and scum-swilling pigs to gun
down any who would object?
The concept of nonviolent protest, whatever political
forms it may take, presumes two things about the imperialist
establishment that are so obviously historically unrealistic, so
logically unsound, that the espousal of any purely nonviolent
anti-establishment moan reduces one automatically to the
absurd, and any strong espousal of the purely nonviolent
anti-establishment policy reduces one automatically to a
corpse.
The first presumption is mercy. It presumes the possible
existence of mercy on the part of a breed whose heart is as
cold as the snows. It presumes existence of a restraint
mechanism that in other breeds and other animals precludes
the harming of one's kind unless placed under the most
extreme compulsions of self-preservation. But history shows
no justification for so wild a presupposition. I refer you to
Leopold II's Congo, the Indian wars of the last century, the
Union of South Africa, Sharpsville, the Philippines at the turn
of the century. I refer you to Germany during the depression
and war years. I refer you to Vietnam! Just a cursory reading
of history and just a glance about me now would show — that I
could expect more mercy from a pack of Bengal tigers. Any
claims that nonviolent, purely nonviolent political agitation
has served to force back the legions of capitalist expansion are
false. The theory of nonviolence is a false ideal. The Hindus
failed because of this moral aspect in their characters
precluding any large-scale organized violence. The forms of
slavery merely changed for them. Of what value is quasi-political
control if the capitalists are allowed to hold on to the
people's whole means of subsistence?! And in the case of India
and foreign capitalists, have any of the people's needs been
met? Do they still have race riots, do they still sleep in the
streets? These people were betrayed by false leaders with false
ideals. Compare India with China. They were both supposedly
liberated at the same time, India may have had a year or more
of what is loosely termed "political self-determination".
China's problems in the late forties were ten times more
severe, but today there is no one hungry in China. For the first
time its population is united and organized under a government
as decentralized and representative as a huge modern
industrial based society can be. China, land of the coolie, slave
labor, open-door policies, floor mat of the West — they're vying
for first place in every important economic sector today.
Remember the 1839 Opium War, the Boxer Rebellion. A trial
of combat with China today would be Russian roulette with a
fully loaded .45 automatic, self-destruction, suicide.
All of the third world political movements that are forcing
the retreat of colonialism have learned to deal with the
expeditionary armies of colonialism. There is no case of
successful liberation without violence. How could you neutralize
an army without violence?
The people of the U.S. are held in the throes of a form of
colonialism. Control of their subsistence and nearly every
aspect of the circumstances surrounding their existence has
passed into the hands of a clearly distinct and alienated
oligarchy. If today's young revolutionary vanguard are not
merely entertaining themselves with a new kind of "chicken,"
a political form of bumper tag, if they seriously intend to step
out front and take the monster to task, they should
understand from the outset that the monster is merciless.
The second presumption contained in the concept of
nonviolent political agitation is inherent in the statement of
this policy, as it stands alone. The mere utterance of
nonviolent policy statements implies that it is possible for one
to take the opposite course and pursue violence. But in our
case this has not been proved. In all cases, there is a
contradiction and a dangerous presumption in the statement
and pursuit of nonviolent political policy, especially when the
opposition is not so committed. The danger derives from the
very realistic fact that the statement and pursuit of nonviolent
tactics will always be mistaken for weakness, as these tactics
stand alone. The contradiction is then revealed, in that power
is expected to surrender to weakness.
Pure nonviolence as a political ideal, then, is absurd:
Politics is violence. It may serve our purpose to claim
nonviolence, but we must never delude ourselves into thinking
that we can seize power from a position of weakness, with half
measures, polite programs, righteous indignation, loud entreaties.
If this agitation that we like to term as nonviolent is to
have any meaning at all we must force the fascist to taste the
bitterness of our wrath. Nonviolence must constantly demonstrate
the effects of its implied opposite. The dialectic between
Narodnik and Nihilist should never break down. One should
not exist without the concomitant existence of the other. —
Breakfast is here. — Long live the guerrillas!
Wednesday, March 25, 1970 (late)
I suspect that the pigs have stopped the correspondence
form that I sent to your friend.
The four or five people who attacked the pigs last
week — recall they had weapons (?), took the keys — they're out
of the hole (isolation) already, over here with us. I don't,
however, suspect foul play too strongly. The Mexican was
beaten pretty badly. Just lit the forty-first cigarette.
The punks throw stuff at us through the bars when they are
let out for showers. I mean foul stuff too. We each get a half
hour a day, six days of the week, to shower or exercise in the
limited space in front of our cells. The walks are segregated.
Blacks are never allowed to walk or shower or even to come
out of the cells at all when the whites are out of their cells.
The more perverse of "Hitler's Little Helpers" save their
excretions to throw in our cells as they walk back and forth to
their shower and exercise. The shit literally flies at us almost
every day. The blacks don't even consider throwing excrement.
We retaliate by shooting at them with little, crudelymade
zip guns and powerful slingshots fashioned from the
elastic on our shorts. If the pigs were interested in stopping
this silly shit, they would integrate the shower walks. If they
fear they would lose control that way, they could segregate
the whole building. No whites or Mexicans on this floor at all.
To seize power for the people and relegate fascism to the
history books the vanguard must change the basic patterns of
thought. We are going to have to study the principles of
people's movements. We are going to have to study them
where they took place and interpret them to fit our situation
here. We have yet to discover the meaning of people's war,
people's army. The righteous people of the world who are
struggling with the monster on the only terms that he can be
fought must have many reservations concerning us, especially
those of us who are black. What are the fierce and wonderful
people of Vietnam thinking of us? Where is the real left wing?
What has been done to us, that makes us fail to resist?
The successes of China, Cuba, Vietnam, and parts of Africa
cannot be attributed to any innate, singular quality in the
characters of their people. Men are social creatures, herd
animals. We follow leaders. The success or failure of mass
movements depends on their leadership and the method of
their leaders. We must take our lessons from these people,
reorganize our values, decide whether it is our personal desire
to live long or to chance living right.
People's war, class struggle, war of liberation means armed
struggle. Men like Hoover, Reagan, Hunt, Agnew, Johnson,
Helms, Westmoreland, Abrams, Campbell, Carswell are dangerous
men who believe that they are the rightful Führers of
all the world's people. They must be dealt with now. Can men
like these be converted? Will they allow anyone to maneuver
them out of their positions of power while they still live?
Would Nixon accept a people's government, a people's
economy? How can we deal with these men who have so much
at stake, so much to defend. Honesty forces us to the
conclusion that the only men who will successfully deal with
the Hoovers, Helmses and Abramses will be armed men. It's
obvious to me that nothing of any consequence can be
achieved while these men rule. Class struggle means the
suppression of the opposing class, and suppression of the
Amerikan General Staff, and The Corporate Elite. The
moment this three-headed monster detects the danger contained
in our ideas and ideals, he will react violently against us.
Just the whisper of revolt excites in him a swift and terrible
reflex, so swift we won't even know how we died.
Thursday, March 26, 1970
So, my friend, the terms have been established. That is the
only way I will accept any more time in this life. I don't want
to live any other way. I want my food and drink from the
people's stash. I want to hide, run, and look over my shoulder.
The only woman that I could ever accept is one who would be
willing to live out of a flight bag, sleep in a coal car, eat
milkweed, bloodroot, wild greens, dandelions, a rabbit, a
handful of rice. She would have to be willing to run and work
all night and watch all day. She would bathe when we could,
change clothes when we could. She would own nothing, not
solely because she loved me, but because she loved the
principle, the revolution, the people.
I don't think this rotten society has produced any such
wonderful creatures. There is a Cuban brother here on the tier.
His folks left, but he supports the revolution. He can run some
beautiful things about the people of Cuba when he'll talk and
when I can understand him. The thing that fixes me best is
how the revolution is gauged to operate on the family plan —
children with a role, women in the same roles as men,
education standardized.
I remembered that those people had been some of the most
corrupt in the Western world. Remember when the U.S. was in
control, it was just like one of the Mexican border towns. The
revolution brought all of those wonderful new people into
existence. It will be the same here — right on — to the most
beautiful conclusion.
Power to the People.
If they try to read this it will explain my somewhat
damaged condition in court tomorrow.
You are my favorite person, Fay Stender, take care of
yourself.
George
MARCH, 1970
30
Dear Fay,
I'm well — no new problems. You can, however,
when time allows, write Dr. Boone of the medical staff here
and tell him to provide me with medication for my sinus
condition so that we will not be forced into the imposition of
going through the courts for it. Also let it be known that you
are aware of the APC and brown-sugar-pill put-off. Do you
understand? When I ask for medication, the MTA gives me
an APC or two and some candy pills (brown). This doesn't
help me. They have better stuff that is reserved for the other
cons. They're about to stretch me to my limit with this racist
stuff. I'm tired of hearing it, seeing it, and I'm tired of smelling
it. I know they read these letters. That's good, because I want
them to know that the first time they let one of these punks
throw something on me we're going to all blow like a
thermonuclear bomb. I'm just not going to understand!!
The blacks on this floor never engage in any form of
name-calling, never defy the lockups, never ask the officials for
anything other than the state issue. Very seldom do any of the
brothers ask the officials to pass things down the tier. We do
the passing. When we come out for showers, we never even
talk to the other inmates or officials, but still we've been
attacked in every way conceivable (considering that there are
always a set of bars between us and them). It doesn't have to
be this way. Since the officials are segregating anyway, they
could do it in such a way that there would never be any
contact between blacks and whites. They could give us this
side of the first floor and them the other side or the reverse.
They could even give people a choice as to whether they want
to be segregated. I'm putting you on notice, Moody,
18
the first
time I get shit thrown at me the whole country will know how
it displease me.
How ridiculous can animals get. The whites get angry with
me for just existing. But they seem to get on well with the
people who are holding them here, the people responsible for
the living conditions that cause their frustration.
For the People's Lieben —
George
MARCH, 1970
31
Dear Fay,
I've finished the legal book you sent me.
19
Do you
want it back the next time I see you, or am I free to let a
couple of other brothers read it?
It pertains to all of us, I believe. I read your section several
times. Did you put it together by yourself? It's very heavy!
I'm thinking that if the Court of Appeals passes favorably on
it, and other attorneys incorporate it into their defenses, we
could come up with a detaining or delaying tool at least. It's
good! I'd stake my life on you any time.
We have a situation then where dull, heavy-handed,
desperate types like myself run afoul of the law from time to
time. Then we have the gracious, sensitive, brainy types, of
whom you are the quintessence, to hold the legal pigs to the
strictest interpretation of the Constitution possible. The
cynic in me, although it allows for the short-term benefits, sees
another situation building down the road, a situation where
they will simply hold court at the scene, there in the street.
Milestiba for the People —
George
APRIL, 1970
Dear Fay,
I just got your letter with the writ article in it. You
are positively my favorite person. We must take time to get
acquainted. You have mentioned yourself and your other life
only once. Please don't misunderstand, I simply wish to know
you better. I haven't had much contact with anyone outside
my family and the people who have come through these
prisons in the last decade or so. And I dig people, righteous
people. I always have found it hard to really hate anyone. I
loved people. I understood from the beginning that the end
purpose of life was simply to live, experience, contribute,
connect, to gratify the body and mind. I began to hate when I
discovered that the mystification was interjected intentionally.
I can't say where it started. I can't trace it, but I believe it goes
back to my earliest years, I mean the feeling that what
everyone else around me accepted as right wasn't necessarily
so. The family, the nuns, the pigs, I resisted them all. I know
my mother likes to tell everyone that I was a good boy, but
that isn't true, I've been a brigand all my life. It was these
years in prison with the time and opportunity available to me
for research and thought that motivated a desire to remold my
character. I think that if I had been on the street from age
eighteen to twenty-four, I would probably be a dope fiend or a
small-stakes gambler, or a hump in the ground.
Power to the People,
George
APRIL, 1970
4
Dear Fay,
For very obvious reasons it pains me to dwell on
the past. As an individual, and as the male of our order I have
only the proud flesh
20
of very recent years to hold up as proof
that I did not die in the sickbed in which I lay for so long. I've
taken my lesson from the past and attempted to close it off.
I've drunk deeply from the cisterns of gall, swam against
the current in Blood Alley, Urban Fascist Amerika, experienced
the nose rub in shit, armed myself with a monumental
hatred and tried to forget and pretend. A standard black male
defense mechanism.
It hasn't worked. It may just be me, but I suspect that it's
part of the pitiful black condition that the really bad moments
record themselves so clearly and permanently in the mind,
while the few brief flashes of gratification are lost immediately,
nightmare overhanging darkly.
My recall is nearly perfect, time has faded nothing. I recall
the very first kidnap. I've lived through the passage, died on
the passage, lain in the unmarked, shallow graves of the
millions who fertilized the Amerikan soil with their corpses;
cotton and corn growing out of my chest, "unto the third and
fourth generation," the tenth, the hundredth. My mind ranges
back and forth through the uncounted generations, and I feel
all that they ever felt, but double. I can't help it; there are too
many things to remind me of the 23½ hours that I'm in this
cell. Not ten minutes pass without a reminder. In between, I'm
left to specualte on what form the reminder will take.
Down here we hear relaxed, matter-of-fact conversations
centering around how best to kill all the nation's niggers and in
what order. It's not the fact that they consider killing me that
upsets. They've been "killing all the niggers" for nearly half a
millennium now, but I am still alive. I might be the most
resilient dead man in the universe. The upsetting thing is that
they never take into consideration the fact that I am going to
resist. No they honestly believe that shit. They do! That's
what they think of us. That they have beaten and conditioned
all the defense and attack reflexes from us. That the region of
the mind that stores the principles upon which men base their
rationale to resist is missing in us. Don't they talk of
concentration camps?. Don't they state that it couldn't
happen in the U.S. because the fascists here are nice fascists.
Not because it's impossible to incarcerate 30 million resisters,
but because they are humane imperialists, enlightened fascists.
Well, they've made a terrible mistake. I recall the day I was
born, the first day of my generation. It was during the second
(and most destructive) capitalist world war for colonial
privilege, early on a rainy Wednesday morning, late September,
Chicago. It happened to me in a little fold-into-the-wall bed, in
a little half-flat on Racine and Lake. Dr. Rogers attended. The
el train that rattled by within fifteen feet of our front
windows (the only two windows) screamed in at me like the
banshee, portentous of pain, death, threatening and imminent.
The first motion that my eyes focused on was this pink hand
swinging in a wide arc in the general direction of my black ass.
I stopped that hand, the left downward block, and countered
the right needle finger to the eye. I was born with my defense
reflexes well developed.
It's going to be "Kill me if you can," fool, not "Kill me if
you please."
But let them make their plans on the supposition, "like
slave, like son." I'm not going for it, though, and they've made
my defense easier. A cop gives the keys to a group of
right-wing cons. They're going to open our cells — one at a
time — all over the building. They don't want to escape, or deal
with the men who hold them here. They can solve their
problems only if they kill all of us — think about that — these
guys live a few cells from me. None of them have ever lived,
most are state-raised in institutions like this one. They have
nothing coming, nothing at all, they have nothing at stake in
this order of things. In defending right-wing ideals and the
status quo they're saying in effect that ninety-nine years and a
dark day in prison is their idea of fun. Most are in and out, and
mostly in, all of their life. The periods that they pass on the
outside are considered runs. Simply stated, they consider the
periods spent in the joint more natural, more in keeping with
their tastes. Well, I understand their condition, and I know
how they got that way. I could honestly sympathize with
them if they were not so wrong, so stupid as to let the pigs use
them. Sounds like Germany of the thirties and forties to me.
It's the same on the outside there. I'll venture to say that
there's not one piece of stock, not one bond owned by anyone
in any of the families of the pigs who murdered Fred
Hampton. They organize marches around the country, marches
and demonstrations in support of total immediate destruction of Vietnam, and afterward no one is able to pick up the
tab. The fascists, it seems, have a standard M.O. for dealing
with the lower classes. Actually oppressive power throughout
history has used it. They turn a man against himself — think of
all the innocent things that make us feel good, but that make
some of us also feel guilty. Think of how the people of the
lower classes weight themselves against the men who rule.
Consider the con going through the courts on a capital offense
who supports capital punishment. I swear I heard something
just like that today. Look how long Hershey ran Selective
Service. Blacks embrace capitalism, the most unnatural and
outstanding example of man against himself that history can
offer. After the Civil War, the form of slavery changed from
chattel to economic slavery, and we were thrown onto the
labor market to compete at a disadvantage with poor whites.
Ever since that time, our principal enemy must be isolated and
identified as capitalism. The slaver was and is the factory
owner, the businessman of capitalist Amerika, the man
responsible for employment, wages, prices, control of the
nation's institutions and culture. It was the capitalist infrastructure
of Europe and the U.S. which was responsible for the
rape of Africa and Asia. Capitalism murdered those 30 million
in the Congo. Believe me, the European and Anglo-Amerikan
capitalist would never have wasted the ball and powder were it
not for the profit principle. The men, all the men who went
into Africa and Asia, the fleas who climbed on that elephant's
back with rape on their minds, richly deserve all that they are
called. Every one of them deserved to die for their crimes. So
do the ones who are still in Vietnam, Angola, Union of South
Africa (U.S.A.!!). But we must not allow the emotional aspects
of these issues, the scum at the surface, to obstruct our view of
the big picture, the whole rotten hunk. It was capitalism that
armed the ships, free enterprise that launched them, private
ownership of property that fed the troops. Imperialism took
up where the slave trade left off. It wasn't until after the slave
trade ended that Amerika, England, France, and the Netherlands
invaded and settled in on Afro-Asian soil in earnest. As
the European industrial revolution took hold, new economic
attractions replaced the older ones; chattel slavery was
replaced by neoslavery. Capitalism, "free" enterprise, private
ownership of public property armed and launched the ships
and fed the troops; it should be clear that it was the profit
motive that kept them there.
It was the profit motive that built the tenement house and
the city project. Profit and loss prevents repairs and maintainance.
Free enterprise brought the monopolistic chain store
into the neighborhood. The concept of private ownership of
facilities that the people need to exist brought the legions of
hip-shooting, brainless pigs down upon our heads, our homes,
our streets. They're there to protect the entrepreneur!! His
chain store, and his property that you are renting, his bank.
If the entrepreneur decides that he no longer wants to sell
you food, let's say, because the Yankee dollar that we value so
dearly has suddenly lost its last thirty cents of purchasing
power, private ownership means that the only way many of
the people will eat is to break the law. Fat Rat Daley has
ordered all looters shot.
Black capitalism, black against itself. The silliest contradiction
in a long train of spineless, mindless contradictions.
Another painless, ultimate remedy: be a better fascist than the
fascist. Bill Cosby, acting out the establishment agent — what
message was this soul brother conveying to our children? I Spy
was certainly programmed to a child's mentality. This running
dog in the company of a fascist with a cause, a flunky's
flunky, was transmitting the credo of the slave to our youth,
the mod version of the old house nigger. We can never learn to
trust as long as we have them. They are as much a part of the
repression, more even than the real live, rat-informer-pig.
Aren't they telling our kids that it is romantic to be a running
dog? The kids are so hungry to see the black male do some
shooting and throw some hands that they can't help themselves
from identifying with the quislings. So first they turn us
against ourselves, precluding all possibility of trust, then
fascism takes any latent divisible forces and develops them
into divisions in fact: racism, nationalism, religions.
You have Spic, Dago, Jew, Jap, Chink, Gook, Pineapple,
and the omnibus nigger to represent the nations of Africa. The
point being that it is easier to persuade that little man who
joined the army to see the world and who has never murdered
before to murder a Gook. Well, it's not quite like murdering a
man. Polack, Frog, Kraut, etc.
The wheels just fell off altogether in the thirties. People in
certain circles like to forget it, and any reference to the period
draws from these circles such defensive epithets as "old-fashioned."
"simple old-style socialism," and "out of date."
But fashion doesn't concern me, I'm after the facts. The facts
are that no one, absolutely no one in the Western world, and
very few anywhere else (this includes even those who may
have been born yesterday), is unaffected by those years when
capitalism's roulette wheel locked in depression. It affected
every nation-state on earth. Of course Russia had no stock
market and consequently no business cycle, but it was affected
by the war that grew out of the efforts to restart the machines
and by the effect it had on other nations with which Russia
has had to deal. Relativism enters. Since international capitalism
was at the time in its outward peak of expansion, there
were no African, Asian, or Latin lands organized along
nation-state lines that were not adversely affected. Every
society in the world that lived by a money economy was part
of the depression. Although Russia had abandoned the forms
and vacillations of capitalism, it too was damaged due to the
principles of relativism.
If there is any question whether those years have any effect
on, or relevance to now, just consider the effect on today's
mentality. Had the world's people been struck with hereditary
cretinism all at once, instead of Adam Smith's "invisible
hand," the analogy couldn't be more perfect. I mean cretinism
in its literal, medical sense: a congenital deficiency in the
secretions of the thyroid gland resulting in deformity and
idiocy. Causation links that depression with World War II. The
rise to power of Europe's Nazis can be attributed to the
depression. The WASP fascists of Amerika secretly desired a
war with Japan to stimulate demand and control unemployment.
The syllogism is perfect.
So question and analyze the state of being of Europe's Jews
who survive. Do the same with the people of Hiroshima and
Nagasaki. But we don't have to isolate groups. Causation and
relativism link everyone inescapably with the past. None of the
righteous people would even be alive had their parents died of
the underconsumption of that period or the desperate fascist
chicanery aimed at diverting the lower classes from the
economic reality of class struggle. The Nazis actually succeeded
in foisting upon the lower-class Germans and some of the
other European national groups the notion that their economic
plight was due not to bad economic principles but caused by
the existence of Jews within the system and the shortage of
markets (colonies). The obvious intent being to put lower-class,
depressed German against lower-class Jew, instead of
exploited lower-class German against privileged upper-class
German.
The Amerikan fascist used a thousand similar devises,
delaying maneuvers, to prevent the people from questioning
the validity of the principles upon which capitalism is
founded, to turn the people against themselves, people against
people, people against other groups of people. Always they
will promote competition (while they cooperate), division,
mistrust, a sense of isolation. The antipodes of love. The M.O.
of the fascist arrangement is always to protect the capitalist
class by destroying the consciousness, the trust, the unity of
the lower classes. My father is in his forties today; thirty-five
years ago he was living through his most formative years. He
was a child of the Great Depression. I want you to notice for
later reference that I emphasize and differentiate Great
Depression. There were many more international, national,
and regional depressions during the period in history relevant
to this comment.
There are millions of blacks of my father's generation now
living. They are all products of a totally depressed environment.
All of the males have lived all of their lives in a terrible
quandary; none were able to grasp that a morbid economic
deprivation, an outrageous and enormous abrasion, formed the
basis of their character.
My father developed his character, convention, convictions,
his traits, his life style, out of a situation that began with his
mother running out. She left him and his oldest brother on the
corner of one of the canyons in East St. Louis. They raised
themselves, in the streets, then on a farm somewhere in
Louisiana, then in CCC camps. This brother, my father, had no
formal education at all. He taught himself the essentials later
on. Alone, in the most hostile jungle on earth, ruled over by
the king of beasts in the first throes of a bloody and
protracted death. Alone, in the most savage moment of
history, without arms, and burdened by a black face that he's
been hiding ever since.
I love this brother, my father, and when I use the word
"love" I am not making an attempt at rhetoric. I am
attempting to express a refulgent, unrestrained emanation
from the deepest, most durable region of my soul, an
unshakable thing that I have never questioned. But no one can
come through his ordeal without suffering the penalty of
psychosis. It was the price of survival. I would venture that
there are no healthy brothers of his generation, none at all.
The brother has reached the prime of his life without ever
showing in my presence or anywhere, to my knowledge, an
overt manifestation of real sensitivity, affection, or sentiment.
He has lived his entire life in a state of shock. Nothing can
touch him now, his calm is complete, his immunity to pain is
total. When I can fix his eyes, which is not often since when
they aren't closed they are shaded, I see staring back at me the
expressionless mask of the zombie.
But he must have loved us, of this I am certain. Part of the
credo of the neoslave, the latter-day slave, who is free to move
from place to place if he can come by the means, is to shuffle
away from any situation that becomes too difficult. He stayed
with us, worked sixteen hours a day, after which he would eat,
bathe and sleep — period. He never owned more than two pairs
of shoes in his life and in the time I was living with him never
more than one suit, never took a drink, never went to a
nightclub, expressed no feelings about such things, and never
once reminded any one of us, or so it seemed, never expected
any notice of the fact that he was giving to us all of the life
force and activity that the monster-machine had left to him.
The part that the machine seized, that death of the spirit
visited upon him by a world that he never influenced, was
mourned by us, and most certainly by me, but no one ever
made a real effort to give him solace. How do you console a
man who is unapproachable?
He came to visit me when I was in San Quentin. He was in
his forties then too, an age in men when they have grown full.
I had decided to reach for my father, to force him with my
revolutionary dialectic to question some of the mental
barricades he'd thrown up to protect his body from what to
him was an undefinable and omnipresent enemy. An enemy
that would starve his body, expose it to the elements, chain his
body, jail it, club it, rip it, hang it, electrify it, and poison-gas
it. I would have him understand that although he had saved his
body he had done so at a terrible cost to his mind. I felt that if
I could superimpose the explosive doctrine of self-determination
through people's government and revolutionary culture
upon what remained of his mind, draw him out into the real
world, isolate and identify his real enemies, if I could hurl him
through Fanon's revolutionary catharsis, I would be serving
him, the people, the historical obligation.
San Quentin was in the riot season. It was early January
1967. The pigs had for the last three months been on a
search-and-destroy foray into our cells. All times of the day or
night our cells were being invaded by the goon squad: you
wake up, take your licks, get skin-searched, and wait on the
tier naked while they mangled your few personal effects. This
treatment, fear therapy, was not accorded to all however.
Some Chicanos behind dope, some whites behind extortionate
activities were exempted. Mostly, it came down on us.
Rehabilitational terror. Each new pig must go through a period
of in-service training where he learns the Gestapo arts, the full
range of anti-body tactics that he will be expected to use on
the job. Part of this in-service training is a crash course in
close-order combat where the pigs are taught how to use club
and sap, and how to form and use the simpler karate hands,
where to hit a man with these hands for the best (or worst)
effect.
The new pigs usually have to serve a period on the goon
squad before they fall into their regular role on the animal
farm. They are always anxious to try their new skills — "to see
if it really works" — we were always forced to do something to
slow them down, to demonstrate that violence was a two-edged
sword. This must be done at least once every year, or we
would all be as punchy and fractured as a Thai Boxer before
our time was up. The brothers wanted to protest. The usual
protest was a strike, a work stoppage, closing the sweatshops
where industrial products are worked up for two cents an
hour. (Some people get four cents after they've been on the
job for six months.) The outside interests who made the
profits didn't dig strikes. That meant the captain didn't like
them either since it meant pressure on him from these
free-enterprising political connections.
January in San Quentin is the worst way to be. It's cold
when you don't have proper clothing, it's wet, dreary. The
drab green, barred, buttressed walls that close in the upper
yard are sixty to seventy feet high. They make you feel that
your condition may be permanent.
On the occasion I wish to relate, my father had driven all
night from Los Angeles alone; he had not slept more than a
couple of hours in the last forty-eight.
We shook hands and the dialectic began. He listened while I
scorned the diabolical dog — capitalism. Didn't it raise pigs and
murder Vietnamese? Didn't it glut some and starve most of us?
Didn't it build housing projects that resemble prisons and
luxury hotels and apartments that resemble the Hanging
Gardens on the same street? Didn't it build a hospital and then
a bomb? Didn't it erect a school and then open a whorehouse?
Build an airplane to sell a tranquilizer tablet? For every church
didn't it construct a prison? For each new medical discovery
didn't it produce as a by-product ten new biological warfare
agents? Didn't it aggrandize men like Hunt and Hughes and
dwarf him?
He said, "Yes, but what can we do? There's too many of
the bastards." His eyes shaded over and his mind went into a
total regression, a relapse back through time, space, pain,
neglect, a thousand dreams deferred, broken promises, forgotten
ambitions, back through the hundreds of renewed hopes
shattered to a time when he was young, roaming the Louisiana
countryside for something to eat. He talked for ten minutes of
things that were not in the present, people that I didn't know.
"We'll have to take something back to Aunt Bell." He talked
of places that we had never seen together. He called me by his
brother's name twice. I was so shocked I could only sit and
blink. This was the guy who took nothing seriously, the
level-headed, practical Negro, the work-a-day, never-complain,
cool, smooth colored gentlman. They have driven him to the
abyss of madness; just behind the white veneer waits the
awesome, vindictive black madness. There are a lot of blacks
living in his generation, the one of the Great Depression, when
it was no longer possible to maintain the black self by serving.
Even that had dried up. Blacks were beaten and killed for jobs
like porter, bellboy, stoker, pearl diver, and bootblack. My
clenched fist goes up for them; I forgive them, I understand,
and if they will stop their collaboration with the fascist
enemy, stop it now, and support our revolution with just a
nod, we'll forget and forgive them for casting us naked into a
grim and deleterious world.
The black colonies of Amerika have been locked in
depression since the close of the Civil War. We have lived under
regional depression since the end of chattel slavery. The
beginning of the new slavery was marked by massive unemployment
and underemployment. That remains with us still.
The Civil War destroyed the landed aristocracy. The dictatorship
of the agrarian class was displaced by the dictatorship of
the manufacturing-capitalist class. The neoslaver destroyed the
uneconomic plantation, and built upon its ruins a factory and
a thousand subsidiaries to serve the factory setup. Since we
had no skills, outside of the farming techniques that had
proved uneconomic, the subsidiary service trades and menial
occupations fell to us. It is still so today. We are a subsidiary
subculture, a depressed area within the parent monstrosity.
The other four stages of the capitalist business cycle are:
recovery, expansion, inflation, and recession. Have we ever
gone through a recovery or expansion stage? We are affected
adversely by inflationary trends within the larger economy.
Who suffers most when the prices of basic, necessary commodities
go up? When the parent economy dips into inflation and
recession we dip into subdepression. When it goes into
depression, we go into total desperation. The difference
between what my father's generation went through during the
Great Depression and what we are going through now is simply
a matter of degree. We can sometimes find a service to perform
across the tracks. They couldn't. We can go home to Mama for
a meal when things get really tight. They couldn't. There's
welfare and housework for Mama now. Then there was no
such thing as welfare.
Depression is an economic condition. It is a part of the
capitalist business cycle, a necessary concomitant of capitalism.
Its colonies — secondary markets — will always be depressed
areas, because the steadily decreasing labor force, decreasing
and growing more skilled under the advances of automation,
casts the unskilled colonial subject into economic roles that
preclude economic mobility. Learning the new skills even if we
were allowed wouldn't help. It wouldn't help the masses even
if they learned them. It wouldn't help because there is a fixed
ceiling on the labor force. This ceiling gets lower with every
advance in the arts of production. Learning the newer skills
would merely put us into a competition with established
labor that we could not win. One that we don't want. There
are absolutely no vacuums for us to fill in the business world.
We don't want to capitalize on people anyway. Capitalism is
the enemy. It must be destroyed. There is no other recourse.
The System is not workable in view of the modern industrial
city-based society. Men are born disenfranchised. The contract
between ruler and ruled perpetuates this disenfranchisement.
Men in positions of trust owe an equitable distribution of
wealth and privilege to the men who have trusted them. Each
individual born in these Amerikan cities should be born with
those things that are necessary to survival. Meaningful social
roles, education, medical care, food, shelter, and understanding
should be guaranteed at birth. They have been part of all
civilized human societies — until this one. Why else do men
allow other men to govern? To what purpose is a Department
of Health, Education, and Welfare, or of Housing and Urban
Development, etc? Why do we give these men power over us.
Why do we give them taxes? For nothing? So they can say that
the world owes our children nothing? This world owes each of
us a living the very day we are born. If not we can make no
claims to civilization and we can stop recognizing the power of
any administrator. Evolution of the huge modern city-based
society has made our dependence upon government complete.
Individually, we cannot feed ourselves and our children. We
cannot, by ourselves, train and educate them at home. We
cannot organize our own work inside the city structure by
ourselves. Consequently, we must allow men to specialize in
coordinating these activities. We pay them, honor them, and
surrender control of certain aspects of our lives to them so
that they will in return take each new, helpless entry into the
social group and work on him until he is no longer helpless,
until he can start to support himself and make his contribution
to the continuity of the society.
If a man is born into Amerikan society with nothing
coming, if the capitalist creed that runs "The world doesn't
owe you a living" is true, then the thing that my father's
mother did is not outrageous at all. If it is true that
government shouldn't organize then the fact that my father
had no place to seek help until he could help himself has little
consequence. But it would also mean that we are all in the grip
of some monstrous contradiction. And that we have no more
claim to civilization than a pack of baboons.
What is it then that really destroyed my father's comfort,
that doomed his entire generation to a life without content?
What is it that has been working against my generation from
the day we were born through every day to this one?
Capitalism and capitalist man, wrecker of worlds, scourge
of the people. It cannot address itself to our needs, it cannot
and will not change itself to adapt to natural changes within
the social structure.
To the black male the losses were most tragic of all. It will
do us no good to linger over the fatalities, they're numberless
and beyond our reach. But we who have survived must
eventually look at ourselves and wonder why. The competition
at the bottom of the social spectrum is for symbols, honors,
and objects; black against itself, black against lower-class
whites and browns, virulent, cutthroat, back-stabbing competition,
the Amerikan way of life. But the fascists cooperate. The
four estates of power form a morbid lone quadrangle. This
competition has destroyed trust. Among the black males a
premium has been placed on distrust. Every other black male
is viewed as the competition; the wise and practical black is
the one who cares nothing for any living ass, the cynic who has
gotten over any principles he may have picked up by mistake.
We can't express love on the supposition that the recipient will
automatically use it against us as a weapon. We're going to
have to start all over again. This next time around we'll let it
all hang out, we'll stop betraying ourselves, and we'll add some
trust and love.
I do not include those who support capitalism in any
appreciable degree or who feel they have something to lose
with its destruction. They are our irreconcilable enemy. We
can never again trust people like Cosby, Gloves Davis,
21
or the old Negro bus driver who testified in the Huey Newton trial.
Any man who stands up to speak in defense of capitalism must
be slapped down.
Right now our disease must be identified as capitalist man
and his monstrous machine, a machine with the senseless and
calloused ability to inflict these wounds programmed into its
every cycle.
I was born with terminal cancer, a suppurating, malignant
sore that attacked me in the region just behind the eyes and
moves outward to destroy my peace.
It has robbed me of these twenty-eight years. It has robbed
us all for nearly half a millennium. The greatest bandit of all
time, we'll stop him now.
Recall the stories you've read about the other herd animals,
the great Amerikan bison, the caribou or Amerikan reindeer.
The great Ameikan bison or buffalo — he's a herd animal, or
social animal if you prefer, just like us in that. We're social
animals, we need others of our general kind about us to feel
secure. Few men would enjoy total isolation. To be alone
constantly is torture to normal men. The buffalo, cattle,
caribou, and some others are like folks in that they need
company most of the time. They need to butt shoulders and
butt butts. They like to rub noses. We shake hands, slap backs,
and rub lips. Of all the world's people we blacks love the
company of others most, we are the most socialistic. Social
animals eat, sleep, and travel in company, they need this
company to feel secure. This fact means that socialistic
animals also need leaders. It follows logically that if the
buffalo is going to eat, sleep, and travel in groups some
coordinating factor is needed or some will be sleeping when
others are traveling. Without the leader-follower complex, in a
crisis the company would roar off in a hundred different
directions. But the buffalo did evolve the leader-follower
complex as did the other social animals; if the leader of a herd
of caribou loses his footing and slips to his death from some
high place, it is very likely that the whole herd will die behind.
The leader-follower complex. The hunter understood this.
Predatory man learned of the natural occurrence of leadership
in all of the social animals; that each group will by nature
produce a leader, and to these natural leaders fall the
responsibility for coordination of the group's activity, organizing
them for survival. The buffalo hunter knew that if he
could isolate and identify the leader of the herd and kill him
first, the rest of the herd would be helpless, at his mercy, to be
killed off as he saw fit.
We blacks have the same problem the buffalo had; we have
the same weakness also, and predatory man understands this
weakness well.
Huey Newton, Ahmed Evans, Bobby Seale, and the hundreds
of others will be murdered according to the fascist
scheme.
A sort of schematic natural selection in reverse: Medgar
Evers, Malcolm X, Bobby Hutton, Brother Booker, W. L.
Noland, M. L. King, Featherstone, Mark Clark, and Fred
Hampton — just a few who have already gone the way of the
buffalo.
The effect these moves from the right have had on us is a
classic textbook exercise in fascist political economy. At the
instant a black head rises out of our crisis existence, it's lopped
off and hung from the highest courthouse or newspaper firm.
Our predetermined response is a schizophrenic indifference,
withdrawal, and an appreciation of things that do not exist.
"Oh happy days. Oh happy days. Oh happy days." Self-hypnotically
induced hallucinations.
The potential black leadership looks at the pitiable condition
of the black herd: the corruption, the preoccupation with
irrelevance, the apparent ineptitude concerning matters of
survival. He knows that were he to give the average brother an
M-16, this brother wouldn't have anything but a club for a
week. He weighs this thing that he sees in the herd against the
possible risks he'll be taking at the hands of the fascist monster
and he naturally decides to go for himself, feeling that he can't
help us because we are beyond help, that he may as well get
something out of existence. These are the "successful Negroes,"
the opposite of the "failures." You find them on the
ball courts and fields, the stage, pretending and playing
children's games. And looking for all the world just as pitiable
as the so-called failures.
We were colonized by the white predatory fascist economy.
It was from them that we evolved our freak subculture, and
the attitudes that perpetuate our conditions. These attitudes
cause us to give each other up to the Klan pigs. We even on
occasion work gun in hand right with them. A black killed
Fred Hampton; blacks working with the CIA killed Malcolm
X; blacks are plentiful on the payroll of the many police forces
that fascism must employ to protect itself from the people.
These fascist subcultural attitudes have sent us to Europe, Asia
(one-fourth of the fatalities in Vietnam are black fatalities),
and even Africa (the Congo during the Simba attempt to
establish people's government) to die for nothing. In the
recent cases of Africa and Asia we have allowed the neoslaver
to use us to help enslave people we love. We are so confused,
so foolishly simple that we not only fail to distinguish what is
generally right and what is wrong, but we also fail to
appreciate what is good and not good for us in very personal
matters concerning the black colony and its liberation. The
ominous government economic agency whose only clear
motive is to further enslave, number, and spy on us, the black
agency subsidized by the government to infiltrate us and
retard liberation, is accepted, and by some, even invited and
welcomed, while the Black Panther is avoided and hard-pressed
to find protection among the people. The Black Panther is our
brother and son, the one who wasn't afraid. He wasn't so lazy
as the rest, or so narrow and restricted in his vision. If we
allow the fascist machine to destroy these brothers, our dream
of eventual self-determination and control over the factors
surrounding our survival is going to die with them, and the
generations to come will curse and condemn us for irresponsible
cowardice. I have a young couragous brother whom I love
more than I love myself, but I have given him up to the
revolution. I accept the possibility of his eventual death as I
accept the possibility of my own. Some moment of weakness,
a slip, a mistake, since we are the men who can make none,
will bring the blow that kills. I accept this as a necessary part
of our life. I don't want to raise any more black slaves. We
have a determined enemy who will accept us only on a
master-slave basis. When I revolt, slavery dies with me. I refuse
to pass it down again. The terms of my existence are founded
on that.
Black Mama, you're going to have to stop making cowards:
"Be a good boy"; "You're going to worry me to death, boy";
"Don't trust those niggers"; "Stop letting those bad niggers
lead you around, boy"; "Make you a dollar, boy." Black
Mama, your overriding concern with the survival of our sons is
mistaken if it is survival at the cost of their manhood.
The young Panther party member, our vanguard, must be
embraced, protected, allowed to develop. We must learn from
him and teach him; he'll be full grown soon, a son and brother
of whom we can be proud. If he sags we'll brace him up, when
he takes a step we'll step with him, our dialectic, our
communion in perfect harmony, and there'll never, never be
another Fred Hampton affair.
Power to the people.
George
APRIL, 1970
17
Dear Fay,
Slavery is an economic condition. Today's neoslavery
must be defined in terms of economics. The chattel is a
property, one man exercising the property rights of his
established economic order, the other man as that property.
The owner can move that property or hold it in one square
yard of the earth's surface; he can let it breed other slaves, or
make it breed other slaves; he can sell it, beat it, work it, maim
it, fuck it, kill it. But if he wants to keep it and enjoy all of the
benefits that property of this kind can render, he must feed it
sometimes, he must clothe it against the elements, he must
provide a modicum of shelter. Chattel slavery is an economic
condition which manifests itself in the total loss or absence of
self-determination.
The new slavery, the modern variety of chattel slavery
updated to disguise itself, places the victim in a factory or in
the case of most blacks in support roles inside and around the
factory system (service trades), working for a wage. However,
if work cannot be found in or around the factory complex,
today's neoslavery does not allow even for a modicum of food
and shelter. You are free — to starve. The sense and meaning of
slavery comes through as a result of our ties to the wage. You
must have it, without it you would starve or expose yourself
to the elements. One's entire day centers around the acquisition
of the wage. The control of your eight or ten hours on the
job is determined by others. You are left with fourteen to
sixteen hours. But since you don't live at the factory you have
to subtract at least another hour for transportation. Then you
are left with thirteen to fifteen hours to yourself. If you can
afford three meals you are left with ten to twelve hours. Rest
is also a factor in efficiency so we have to take eight hours
away for sleeping, leaving two to four hours. But — one must
bathe, comb, clean teeth, shave, dress — there is no point in
protracting this. I think it should be generally accepted that if
a man (or woman) works for a wage at a job that he doesn't
enjoy, and I am convinced that no one could enjoy any type
of assembly-line work, or plumbing or hod carrying, or any job
in the service trades, then he qualifies for this definition of
neoslave. The man who owns the factory or shop or business
runs your life; you are dependent on this owner. He organizes
your work, the work upon which your whole life source and
style depends. He indirectly determines your whole day, in
organizing you for work. If you don't make any more in wages
than you need to live, you are a neoslave. You qualify if you
cannot afford to leave California for New York. If you cannot
visit Zanzibar, Havana, Peking, or even Paris when you get the
urge, you are a slave. If you're held in one spot on this earth
because of your economic status, it is just the same as being
held in one spot because you are the owner's property. Here in
the black colony the pigs still beat and maim us. They murder
us and call it justifiable homicide. A brother who had a
smoking pipe in his belt was shot in the back of the head.
Neoslavery is an economic condition, a small knot of men
exercising the property rights of their established economic
order, organizing and controlling the life style of the slave as if
he were in fact property. Succinctly: an economic condition
which manifests itself in the total loss or absence of
self-determination. Only after this is understood and accepted
can we go on to the dialectic that will help us in a remedy.
A diagnosis of our discomfort is necessary before the
surgery; it's always necessary to justify the letting of blood.
And we don't want the knife to damage any related parts that
could be spared for later use.
The pig is an instrument of neoslavery, to be hated and
avoided; he is pushed to the front by the men who exercise the
unnatural right over property. You've heard the patronizing
shit about the thin blue line that protects property and the
owners of property. The pigs are not protecting you, your
home, and its contents. Recall they never found the TV set
you lost in that burglary. They're protecting the unnatural
right of a few men to own the means of all of our subsistence.
The pig is protecting the right of a few private individuals to
own public property!! The pig is merely the gun, the tool, a
mentally inanimate utensil. It is necessary to destroy the gun,
but destroying the gun and sparing the hand that holds it will
forever relegate us to a defensive action, hold our revolution in
the doldrums, ultimately defeat us. The animal that holds the
gun, that has loosed the pig of war on us, is a bitter-ender, an
intractable, gluttonous vulture who must eat at our hearts to
live. Midas-motivated, never satisfied, everything he touches
will turn into shit! Slaying the shitty pig will have absolutely
no healing effect at all, if we leave this vulture to touch
someone else. Spare the hand that holds the gun and it will
simply fashion another. The Viet soldier has attacked and
destroyed the pigs and their guns, but this alone has not solved
his problems. If the Cong could get to the factories and the
people who own and organize them, the war would end in a
few months. All wars would end. The pigs who have descended
upon the Vietnamese colony are the same who have come
down on us. They come in all colors, though they are mainly
white. Culturally (or anticulturally), they have the same
background and the same mentality. They have the same
intent: to preserve the economically depressed areas of the
world as secondary markets and sources of cheap raw materials
for the Amerikan fascist. The black colonies inside the
Amerikan fascist state are secondary markets and sources of
cheap raw materials. In our case this cheap raw material is our
bodies, giving all of the benefits that property of this kind can
render. How much more in wages would they have to pay a
white, unionized garbage collector? And black mama tricks for
ten-and-two?
Right behind the expeditionary forces (the pigs) come the
missionaries, and the colonial effect is complete. The missionaries,
with the benefits of christendom, school us on the value
of symbolism, dead presidents, and the rediscount rate. The
black colony lost its conscience to these missionaries. Their
schools, their churches, their newspapers and other periodicals
destroyed the black conscience and made it almost impossible
for us to determine our own best interest.
The cultural links to the established capitalist society have
been a lot closer than we like to admit. In the area of culture
(I am using this word in the narrow sense out of necessity), we
are bonded to the fascist society by chains that have strangled
our intellect, scrambled our wits, and sent us stumbling
backward in a wild, disorganized retreat from reality. We don't
want their culture. We don't want a piece of that pie. It's
rotten, putrid, repulsive to all the senses. Why are we rushing
to board a sinking ship? When we join hands with the
established fascist scum in any way, it gives the people of the
world, the righteous people of the Congo, Tanzania, Sudan, of
Cuba, China, Vietnam, etc., the legitimate right to hate us too.
The Swedish people and their government hate the Amerikan
fascist (as almost every civilized state must). They show
their loathing every chance they get. The Amerikan government
dresses some black clown in a stovepipe hat and sends
him over as an ambassador. This black cat isn't representing
the black colony. He's representing the pigs. The Swedes
throw bricks at him and call for the "nigger" to go home.
Chances are that the old slave they sent to Sweden never
spent a night in the ghetto but still he represents the black
oppressed. So when the slave turns up in his tails and stovepipe
lid, a distorted imitation of the genuine fool (tomfool?), the
hatred felt so deeply for the Amerikan fascist state by the
Swedes is transferred onto us!
The government buys and trains these running dogs very
carefully, and sends them scrambling, tails and all, outward to
represent the establishment. Whole kennels are sent to the
African nations on the ambassadorial level (and lower, of
course) on the supposition that the people of these nations
will be able to relate better to a black face. The leaders of
these nations, if they can be counted among the righteous, are
never impressed, but this sort of thing affects the African
masses deeply. Several years ago, in one of the central African
states, a gathering of the people marched against the local
representatives of the Amerikan government, the USIA, over
an issue that won't come to mind now (there have been so
many) — but they were resentful enough to carry their protest
demonstration to violent extremes. They threw bricks and fire
and called for the slavers' blood. They tore down the Yankee
rag and danced on it, spit on it, and were about to burn it.
They would have burned it and gone on to sack and burn the
fascist propaganda center, but the running dog, the tomfool,
stopped them, harangued them in the voice of the ventriloquist,
and ran Old Glory back to its familiar station — obstructing
the sun. They should have hung that nigger from the
flagpole by the fat part of his neck, for that black ventriloquist
threw up one more barrier to the communion that we must
establish with the other oppressed peoples of the world.
They send us to school to learn how to be so disgusting. We
send our children to places of learning operated by men who
hate us and hate the truth. It is clear that no school would be
better. Burn it; all the fascist literature, burn that too. Then
equip yourself with the Little Red Book. There is no other
way to regain our senses. We must destroy Johnson Publications
and the little black tabloids that mimic the fascist press
even to their denunciations of black extremists. Burn them or
take them over as people's collectives, and give the colonies a
dynamite case of self-determination, anticolonialism, and Mao
think!!!!!
I attended my last year of high school at Bayview High -
that's in San Quentin where I did seven years of the last ten
that I have spent in jail. The schools in the joint are no different
than those out there in the colony at large, with the exception
that they are not coeducational. We use the same fascist
textbooks that contain the same undercurrent of racism and
overtones of nationalism. The missionaries themselves are the
same.
At the time, my eventual release on parole was conditional
to my finishing high school, and of course being a good boy,
never showing any anger, or displeasure, or individuality. I was
trying to fake it. I would never have been in the mission school
otherwise. I was working in the daytime and attended school
evenings.
The biology wasn't too bad. The instructor seldom ventured
an opinion outside the subjects related to science, but he
was exceptional. I attribute this to the fact that he was
somewhat younger than the other pundits. Each of them had a
fixed opinion on every material and metaphysical feature of
the universe. Colonel Davis in history was outstanding for two
very typical characteristics of his profession, temperament and
foolishness. True to his persuasion, this jackass was so patriotic
and Republican that he actually proposed we begin and end
each class with a pledge of allegiance to the flag from a
kneeling position. He was tall and square and gray-blond, a
veteran of several declared and undeclared Yankee wars. If you
passed the flag without a genuflection you had this fool to
fight. I sat through his shit for a month; Amerika the
beautiful, the righteous, the only nation on earth where
everyone can afford a flush toilet and a traffic ticket. All
Russians were fat Tartars, the Japanese were copyists, Arabs
couldn't fight and neither could the French. All Africans were
primitives who didn't know when they were well off.
Vietnamese were just niggers with slant eyes (there were four
blacks in the class). The Chinese were so stupid that they
couldn't feed themselves. Inevitably they would have to return
to the good old days and ways of the rickshaw, pigtail, the
coolie, opium dens, and cathouses. I took this shit with a
stony calm for one month. I tried to get out of the class five or
six times, but you have to have a clear life-and-death situation
to get out of anything once you get in. This is in keeping with
the overall prison conspiracy, i.e., you have no will, you have
no choice or control, so be wise — surrender. There's this sign
hanging everywhere your eyes may happen to rest, begging:
"O lord, help me to accept those things I cannot change." A
life-death situation is necessary to get out; that's just what I
had but I couldn't admit to it — looks bad on the parole board
report. I tried to keep a head between myself and this
representative of the great silent majority, failing this I would
fix my eyes on one of the six flags in the room (one in each
corner, two on the desk) and try to endure. Me and this cat
fell all the way out in the end. I never planned it that way, in
fact my plan was to hide my "face" and hang on. The session
we had was completely spontaneous, it started in the opening
minutes of our two-hour class. This silent majority had just
completed a hymn to the great Amerikan corporate monster
with the line "Now haven't we all the right to be proud?" I
said, "No." The guy glanced at me, blinked, looked away, and
kept right on with his eulogy. My answer didn't register with
him; he heard me but he was positive that he heard me wrong.
In the cloister of this man's mind, my displeasure, my
dissatisfaction was just too impossible to be true. The good
colonel had been explaining that corporate capitalism, the end
result of a long evolutionary chain of other economic
arrangements, was as perfect and flawless a system as man can
ever hope to achieve. It was the only economic order that
allowed for man's natural inclinations. The barbarous nations
of Asia and Africa who had abandoned it for planned
economics would ultimately fail since the incentive motive
inherent within the capitalist ideal was missing. Without the
profit-and-loss incentive, production will remain low and
eventually fail. I stood up, sat on the back of my desk, put one
foot on the seat, and told this cat that he had just told
"another" lie. I don't know why I was doing this. I even felt a
thrill of sympathy for the fool at first. His mouth dropped
open like a shark's, his ears and forehead and nose showed that
he was as red-blooded an Amerikan as anyone could ever
become. In an unconscious impulse his hands locked themselves
around the base of the two flagpoles on his desk, as if to
protect the little pieces of colored rag from the impudent and
unpatriotic nigger who did-just-blaspheme!
"What'd you say, boy?" I said, "You've been lying for a
month now about `work ethics' and `voting processes' and
`economic incentives,' you've been lying all your life really,
and now I want to question some of this stuff. Can you stand
it?"
I didn't wait for an answer, but continued, "I've worked in
factories here in this country, on assembly lines, doing
production work. I've made some study of mass production
procedures in heavy and light industry, and I've looked into
political economy in general, and I'm certain that in everything
you've said in here for the last month there was a
conscious intent to misrepresent the truth, to present only
those parts of the truth that supported your contentions or to
omit it altogether. This thing about incentive, if it's a factor in
production, in order for it to influence the volume of
production, or the quality, it's pretty clear that this incentive
must find some way of communicating itself down to the
worker. I can understand an owner or executive having the
desire to make money — profit — but since ambition is a very
personal thing, how does it affect the attitude and productivity
of the worker? His wage will be the same if he works hard,
not so hard, or not hard at all, and it is ultimately on how hard
the worker works that volume and quality depends."
He leaned back in his chair, ran his hands through his hair,
palpitated about the nose and upper lip, looked at his flag, and
then at me, and answered, "Yes, well, in our factory setups we
have quotas to meet and foremen and efficiency experts to see
that they are met."
"You did say quotas? That sounds like something from one
of Fidel's public addresses — you know, sugar quotas — the
difference of course being that Fidel is depending on a
cooperation that springs from a sense of participation, and
perhaps the knowledge that the volume and quality of
production determines their general well-being, rather than the
personal fortunes of an owner or small group of owners. In the
factories that I worked in and have observed the principal
interest of most of the workers was coffee and lunch breaks or
quitting time; we watched the clock, watched out for the
foreman and other spies, and made as many trips to the toilet
as we could possibly expect to get away with. Although the
profit motive may excite owner and supervisor to invest and
organize for production, the index of productivity is determined
by the attitudes of the worker in a plant that is not totally
automated and even then it would depend on the workers in
the machine, tool, and maintenance sectors to a great extent.
This being the case, it is the diametrical opposite of your
contention that is true. There is less real incentive. Based on
the impulse to gain benefits, inherent within the modern form
of capitalism, it's clear to me that the worker who felt that the
machine, the factory, all factories were in part his own would
be very much concerned about productivity and quality of
product, much more concerned than one who has no more at
stake than an inadequate wage."
"But you missed the meaning of my statement." This is
him talking now. "The spur of profit and the fear of loss are
the motivations that have made the capitalist system of
production efficient. It automatically checks the marginal
facilities and factors of production. It is responsive to demand
and supply, i.e., the demands of the consumers and the
availability of materials, and this responsiveness is automatic,
built in, an inherent part of the system."
I replied that "the same can be said for any system of
political economy. With planned, people's economics, however,
the automatic feature is dropped and demand is not
stimulated artifically in the Madison Avenue sense. It's fatuous
and misleading to claim profit-and-loss motivation a feature of
capitalism only. It is a feature of all economies in all time past
and present. The only difference is that with capitalism the
spur is driven into the flanks of the people by a relatively few
individuals who by chance or bent of ferocity have been able
to make fraudulent claims on the rights to profit, the rights to
benefit from wealth created by labor first, applied to materials
from man's (plural possessive) source of life support — nature.
In the People's Republics of Africa, Asia, and Eastern Europe
this right to profit — to benefit from their labor and their
land — is being returned to the people. The people are spurred
by the profit motive collectively; a situation far more
conducive to productivity since ultimately productivity depends
on the attitude of the individual worker. Proportionally
China has achieved more economically in twenty years than
the U.S. has in two hundred. They had the advantage of being
able to avoid the terrible mistakes made by the U.S. and
Western Europe in those two hundred years, but a comparison
between today's China and let's say today's India and
Indonesia, where they have developed nothing economically,
will point up clearly which system is best oriented to meet the
needs of the people. The leadership in India stayed with
capitalism (private enterprise) when China turned to revolutionary
people's socialism with communism projected for the
future. I am certain that everyone in this room has the
intelligence to understand that India's rice riots and street
sleepers are not indications that China has taken the wrong
road."
"But they're starving in China," he said with great
vehemence, on his feet with his hair streaming over his
forehead, fists balled, chest out, shoulders thrown back.
"No one starves in China, that's your ignorance speaking
now. You were probably just lying before, but it is possible
that you are ignorant enough to think that people starve in
China still, because they were starving in such great numbers
when you were there in the forties serving the fascist
military-industrial establishment. You people's ignorance on
these matters has prompted the Chinese and other third
world nations to the observation that you all live behind a
veritable curtain of ignorance. There are more people starving
in the U.S., in the Black Belt of southeastern U.S. in all the
large cities, in the Appalachian Mountains and grape fields of
California than in any other country on earth with the possible
exception of India. China sends grain to other countries on a
long-term, interest-free-loan basis. Vietnam, Egypt, Pakistan,
and some others are eating Chinese surplus food supplies right
now."
"Nigger they just bought a hundred thousand tons of wheat
from Canada last month."
"You did say they `bought' it, it means that they must be
doing pretty well; the principle of economic advantage means
that the people in their respective areas, nations if you prefer,
with their respective differences in climate and topography
should produce that thing which is easy and natural for them
to produce. With proper organization they will be able to
produce a surplus of this thing that they produce well. It is
this surplus that the well-ordered society (of today at least)
uses to exchange for the things that they cannot produce
economically. China bought that wheat from Canada with
other food products and raw materials that Canada needed.
That deal last month was simply good economics on China's
part. Canada buys beef from Argentina. Does that mean that
Canada is about to collapse economically? Nothing stays the
same, not even for an instant. If a thing isn't growing, it's
decaying. People's government has been on the march since
the close of World War II everywhere, building, developing,
challenging, and defeating the capitalist-based systems that
function on servitude of the people. The inevitable failure will
be with capitalism, the guns of Vietnam will sound the death
knell of capitalism. We know how to fight you now; capitalism
is dying right here tonight, look at yourself, you're defeated."
He was advancing on me in his Marquis of Queensberry boxing
stance. I got out of the class that night, I haven't been able to
get out of the joint, however.
We don't want people like Davis teaching the children, he
has himself been educated into inanity. His favorite platitude
was that Amerikans "enjoy hard work, desire gainful employment,
and have the natural inclination to be thrifty and save."
This is a shot against the automated welfare state. He believes
that Amerikans would rather work with their hands than use a
machine that could do the same work better and faster.
Sounds pretty silly to me. I certainly don't like to work. No
one could honestly enjoy the monotony of an assembly line.
And the garbage collecting, the street sweeping, the window
washing. I'm all for the machines taking over in every sector of
the economy where they can be applied. I wouldn't have the
least difficulty in finding something to do with my time. As
long as my check comes by mail, as long as I didn't have to
stand in some line somewhere to pick it up, I would never have
a complaint. To eat bread "in the sweat of thy face" was
intended as a curse. The conservatives (of their privilege)
would have us now believe that work is great fun. The
capitalist Eden fits my description of hell.
To destroy it will require cooperation and communion
between our related parts; communion between colony and
colony, nation and nation. The common bond will be the
desire to humble the oppressor, the need to destroy capitalist
man and his terrible, ugly machine. If there were any
differences or grievances between us in the black colonies and
the peoples of other colonies across the country, around the
world, we should be willing to forget them in the desperate
need for coordination against Amerikan fascism.
International coordination is the key to defeating this thing
that must expand to live. Our inability to work with other
peoples, other slaves who have the same master, is a
consequence of the inferiority complex we have been conditioned
into. We're afraid that in the process the Chinese will
trick us, or the white folks who support socialism and
liberation of all the Amerikan colonies really just want to use
us, trick us. "We can't trust them, they'll trick us." Well, if
we're tricks we can expect to get tricked and we should rightly
be afraid. This paranoia is a carry-over from the days when a
white face in a black crowd meant that the white brain was
controlling things. It is a carry-over from the days when some
of us felt that nothing could function properly without the
presence of a white brain, when we were sufficiently convinced
of our own inferiority to allow them to take us over. Now
as things stand in the new light of different days, with our
revolution in the doldrums, our struggles counterpoised by
vicious political kills and avalanches of propaganda, terror, and
tokenism, we must overcome the paranoia. It is based on lack
of confidence in our ability to control situations. Yet no one
can take us over or betray our interests if we are vigilant and
aggressively intelligent. We must accept the spirit of the true
internationalism called for by Comrade Che Guevara. It is not
a matter of trusting anyone, though I personally find that I
can still trust certain general types of people since I am of that
people. I am also assured of my ability to detect in advance
any atavistic changes that portend betrayal. It isn't just a
matter of trusting the goodwill of other slaves and other
colonies and other peoples, it is simply a matter of common
need. We need allies, we have a powerful enemy who cannot
be defeated without an allied effort! The enemy at present is
the capitalist system and its supporters. Our prime interest is
to destroy them. Anyone else with this same interest must be
embraced, we must work with, beside, through, over, under
anyone, regardless of their external physical features, whose
aim is the same as ours in this. Capitalism must be destroyed,
and after it is destroyed, if we find that we still have problems,
we'll work them out. That, the nature of life, struggle,
permanent revolution; that is the situation we were born into.
There are other peoples on this earth. In denying their
existence and turning inward in our misery and accepting any
form of racism we are taking on the characteristic of our
enemy. We are resigning ourselves to defeat. For in forming a
conspiracy aimed at the destruction of the system that holds
us all in the throes of a desperate insecurity we must have
coordinating elements connecting us and our moves to the
moves of the other colonies, the African colonies, those in
Asia and Latin Amerika, in Appalachia and the southwestern
bean fields. If it is more expediant for a white revolutionary to
neutralize a certain area, should I deny him the opportunity to
contribute by withholding the protective influence of my
cooperation?! If I did it would make me a fool and a myopic
coward — a trick.
The revolutionary of Vietnam, this brother is so tried, so
tested, so clearly antifascist, anti-Amerikan, that I must be
suspicious of the sincerity of any black who claims anti-Amerikanism
and antifascism but who cannot embrace the Cong.
The Chinese have aided every anticolonial movement that has
occurred since they were successful in their own, particularly
the ones in Africa. They have offered us in the Amerikan
colonies any and all support that we require, from hand
grenades to H-bombs. Some of us would deny these wonderful
and righteous people. I accept their assistance in my struggle
with our mutual enemy. I accept and appreciate any love that
we can build out of our relation in crisis. I'll never, never allow
my enemy to turn my mind or hand against them. The Yankee
dog that proposes to me that I should join him in containing
the freedom of a Vietnamese or a Chinese brother of the
revolution is going to get spat on. I don't care how much he
has to offer in the way of short-term material benefits.
We must establish a true internationalism with other
anticolonial peoples. Then we will be on the road of the true
revolutionary. Only then can we expect to be able to seize the
power that is rightfully ours, the power to control the
circumstances of our day-to-day lives.
The fascist must expand to live. Consequently he has
pushed his frontiers to the farthest lands and peoples. This is
an aspect of his being, an ungovernable compulsion. This
perverted mechanical monster suffers from a disease that
forces him to build ugly things and destroy beauty wherever
he finds it. I just read in a legal newspaper that 50 percent of
all the people ever executed in this country by the state were
black and 100 percent were lower-class poor. I'm going to bust
my heart trying to stop these smug, detenerate, primitive,
omnivorous, uncivil . . . and anyone who would aid
me, I embrace you. We of the black Amerikan colony must
finally take courage, control our fear, and adopt a realistic
picture of this world and our place within it. We are not
fascist, or Amerikans. We are an oppressed, economically
depressed colonial people. We were brought here, from Africa
and other parts of the world of palm and sun, under duress,
and have passed all our days here under duress. The people
who run this country will never let us succeed to power.
Everything in history that was of any value was taken by
force. We must organize our thoughts, get behind the
revolutionary vanguard, make the correct alliances this time.
We must fall on our enemies, the enemies of all righteousness,
with a ruthless relentless will to win! History sweeps on, we
must not let it escape our influence this time!!!!
I am an extremist. I call for extreme measures to solve
extreme problems. Where face and freedom are concerned I do
not use or prescribe half measures. To me life without control
over the determining factors is not worth the effort of drawing
breath. Without self-determination I am extremely displeased.
International capitalism cannot be destroyed without the
extremes of struggle. The entire colonial world is watching the
blacks inside the U.S., wondering and waiting for us to come
to our senses. Their problems and struggles with the Amerikan
monster are much more difficult than they would be if we
actively aided them. We are on the inside. We are the only ones
(besides the very small white minority left) who can get at the
monster's heart without subjecting the world to nuclear fire.
We have a momentous histroical role to act out if we will. The
whole world for all time in the future will love us and
remember us as the righteous people who made it possible for
the world to live on. If we fail through fear and lack of
aggressive imagination, then the slaves of the future will curse
us, as we sometimes curse those of yesterday. I don't want to
die and leave a few sad songs and a hump in the ground as my
only momument. I want to leave a world that is liberated from
trash, pollution, racism, poverty nation-states, nation-state
wars and armies, from pomp, bigotry, parochialism, a thousand
different brands of untruth, and licentious usurious
economics.
We must build the true internationalism now. Getting to
know people under crisis is the best way to learn them. Crisis
situations show up their weakness and strength. They outline
our humanity in vivid detail. If there is any basis for a belief in
the universality of man then we will find it in this struggle
against the enemy of all mankind.
George
MARCH, 1970
17
Dear Z.,
Very pleasant surprise for me seeing you again. Old
friends are rare. Thank you for your concern and convey my
further thanks to your mother. I know you both surrendered
your holiday time to be present. The people are becoming very
responsive, encouraging to say the least; we love you all.
You have certainly matured into a fine-looking young
woman. I knew you would, you were a beautiful baby. Return
this form and write me a letter (at the same time) and run it all
down: school, politics, futurities. I want to know it all, all that
you don't mind the officials knowing also, that is.
You may also have a half hour with me here, when you can
get one. But that is all, and that only if you don't mind the
civil service sitting in.
This is my tenth year of this, actually my twenty-eighth,
but I was too numb to feel the first eighteen. All for the events
of one riotous day, fifteen minutes to be exact. And now they
would take all of the rest; you are aware that 4500
22
means
automatic death penalty. One intimation of displeasure and
the anti-bodies rush to destroy you. Well I am positively
displeased and since I am positively destined to remain so.
Return this form with all dispatch, I would like very much to
relate and exchange.
Someone may have to get hurt but Power to the People.
George
MARCH, 1970
27
Dear Z.,
I've been attempting to establish correspondence
with you for several years now. However, being locked up in
close confinement has kept me in a position in which I've not
been able to ascertain your full address (I still don't have the
Zip Code). Now I have been able to learn which one of your
parents' names you use officially. The chaplain here was kind
enough to help me. Did he talk to you yet? When he does,
thank him, for he went to some lengths to help us.
I was very pleasantly surprised to hear from the chaplain
that you live so close to the prison. The only exchange I've
had with intelligent females or any female outside my family
in all these years is limited to the brief self-conscious glances
of the visiting room. My lawyer is the first woman I've talked
to since my arrest!! That must be the record.
Distressing is only a mild way of putting the events of these
last 106 (106 years). I haven't been able to adjust. They
adjust, they keep telling me. I keep trying to tell them this just
isn't the kind of thing I favor. I've been picked up and swept
along by events long gone out of control. Perhaps in the next
106 I'll be able, with an assist from wonderful people like your
mother and you, to win enough of the control factor to get
out and make the existence of places like this unnecessary.
I do have plenty of time. I'm in my cell 23½ hours a day. I
try to employ all of it (except the three in which I sleep) in
something related to antithesis, but there remain long periods
of wasted time in this twenty-three-hour day, back to bed, one
foot stacked lengthwise atop the other, gazing into the light. It
would save my eyes and ease my mind a great deal to have
long, informal, newsy, and perhaps endearing messages reaching
me here, from time to time, from San Jose. If we can reach
each other through all of this, fences, fear, concrete, steel,
barbed wire, guns, then history will commend us for a great
victory won. If so — it will be your generosity and my good
fortune.
George
APRIL, 1970
3
Dear Z.,
I have you message here beside me now, it was
delivered ten minutes ago. I do not think Nkrumah has failed
either. As for me, I plan to save all of your correspondence so
that when we are old people, and our enemies are no more, we
can steep ourselves in it again, in an atmosphere where all the
related parts are in harmony, and we can recall the fearful,
traumatic, and desperate days at the barricade without rancor.
Did you receive the message I sent you last Thursday? Let
me know; we'll be forced to confirm each of our letters, you
know. Did you mail this one that I have now Thursday April 2
or March 27? If the former, it took only one day to reach me.
I cannot read the postmark. It's too faint.
I dug the poem. I suspect that we are of kindred spirits,
soldier; my mother and sisters say so, though they never really
understood me. But I will forgive them, they will learn better.
We will have much to discuss in the days ahead, if what I
suspect is true; history sweeps on apace and we mustn't let it
escape our influence this time. I have messages from Narodnik
and Nihilist, they are man and woman, coefficients in the
production of . . . one cannot exist without the other. Narodnik
excites a defense reflex within the beast; the beast
encircles, infiltrates, and will destroy Narodnik. Without
Nihilist to enforce and protect, pure nonviolence is a false
ideal, a contradiction.
Send me some photographs of you and your family. I liked
the card. That is the sort of thing I need to take me out of this
cell on occasion and remind me that the world could be
beautiful.
You take care of yourself, I need you; you have my sincere
regard, soldier.
George
APRIL, 1970
11
Dear Z.,
I received your letter late this afternoon. I've
picked it up twenty-five times since then, reading things into
it, holding it to my nose, fixing myself on the picture I have of
you in my mind.
I am very pleased to have someone so warm, and so soft,
and so lovely come into my miserable life; I haven't met any
selfless, intelligent (mentally liberated), and aggressive women
before now, before you. I knew that you existed but I had
never had the pleasure. I am uneasy thinking that you may be
attracted to the tragedy of me. I hope not, because my
response to you is perfectly personal, your eyes, your voice,
your walk, hands, mouth. It just occurred to me that I've
never noticed any of these things in Frances or Penny or
Delora. I like you a lot.
But I am in such a hurry!
My life is so disrupted, so precarious, my inclinations so
oriented to struggle that anyone who would love me would
have to be bold indeed — or out of their head. But if you're
saying what I think you are saying, I like it. (If I have flattered
myself please try to understand.) I like the way you say it also;
over the next few months we'll discuss the related problems.
By the time I've solved these minor ones that temporarily limit
my movements, we'll have also settled whether or not it is
selfish for us to seek gratification by reaching and touching
and holding; does the building of a bed precede the love act
itself? Or can we "do it in the road" until the people's army
has satisfied our territory problem? That is important to me,
whether or not you are willing to "do it in the road." You dig,
I'm more identifiable with Ernesto than with Fidel. When this
is over I immediately go under.
I want to see you! I understand the problems involved,
money and transportation, but use your imagination, soldier.
Are you getting your social security; That should hold you
until you find work. I hate to appear selfish, but you have
destroyed my peace here. I have a lot to tell you and some
questions.
I'll love you till the wings fly off at least, perhaps beyond.
My love could burn you, however, it runs hot and I have
nearly half a millennium stored up. Mine is a perfect love, soft
to the touch but so hot, hard, and dense at its center that its
weight will soon offset this planet.
George
APRIL, 1970
16
Dear Z.,
Did you receive my love letter? I wrote it on the
eleventh or twelfth.
Jon likes you and your mother, but he does indeed like
you. I wish very much that I could have been around him
when he was growing up. He had a hard time identifying
himself. He was forced to beat on some of the blacks because
of the big green eyes (used to be blue!) and gold hair. He had
to beat on the whites because he was a nigger. They used to
write me about it, the others, but everyone in that house in
Pasadena is so hare-brained. Well, he had to work out his
problems on his own. That he turned out to be a beautiful
black man-child is testimony of his own dogged strength. I
love him more dearly than I love myself.
I've been thinking of you. Write me; I know how hard you
are working and understand the limitations regarding time, but
when you get a moment, between rounds, remember that I
want to hear from you. Send the photographs I asked for too.
Power to the People. Love —
George
APRIL, 1970
18
Dear Z.,
I have your message of April 16 in here with me
now.
Arms, holds, and understanding — me and you.
Your mother must be a wonderful person, or perhaps it was
the revolution, or maybe some guy, whatever. This guy thanks
the forces that be for forming you so that you favor me.
Communion can never be selfish. they are opposing terms,
diametrical opposites, one the antithesis of the other, communion
across the cultures, the nations, the planets, the
universe — that's the name of our thing.
The question that I posed, as I think about it, was a ghost
from the really dark days, when all of my smiles were merely
gestures to put people at their ease. I was motivated then by
disgust alone and anything that distracted me from a work-filled
twenty-one-hour day was considered a hindrance, an
obstacle, or an object of self-interest. I thought of individual
relationship as a flight from the existential reality of individual
responsibility to the whole, to the people. I considered it
selfish to look for some individual to touch and hold and
understand, because all of my time belonged to all of the
people. That the deep, burning incessant thing centered in my
guts was hatred alone, that people who (especially in the joint)
looked for another individual to relate to, instead of the
people's struggle — full time, was lonely, was weak.
But I've gone through some changes since then, I saw and
read about Angie Davis and some other females of our kind,
and I realized that perhaps it was possible that this country has
produced some females like those of Cuba or Vietnam.
When you reentered my little cloister last year I was more
than ready for such an encounter. The look of love from a
rebel breed — I like it. I'm weak.
George
APRIL, 1970
27
Dear Z.,
This is just a "thinking of you" note, because I was
thinking of you.
It occurred to me how keen you were ten years ago when I
was out, and we were both eighteen. I've envied you that
intelligence over these years. Had I been fortunate enought to
have had someone to relate to my need in that area, perhaps
things would have been different. But far from me to
complain. I probably wouldn't have listened anyway.
Don't compare yourself to me in such things as sleep and
endurance. I don't sleep any more than I do because I can't
really. I just don't like the idea of lying around unconscious
for hours and then too my metabolism is pitched so high that I
actually need activity to feel well.
I do know what you meant about beauty, the pleasant
features that remain to us in this life; I haven't seen many
personally, but I know they exist, otherwise you wouldn't
exist, F., your mother and the will to resist and win couldn't
exist — evil can never take full control. But for me you are my
first beautiful, really beautiful experience, honestly you are.
And you'll just have to relent — on the issue of photographs.
Give F. some of the family, kids and all. I know where you're
at, and I dig it, but consider where I'm at.
I love that guy T. Are there many like him and M. You
know about M. Well, he was one out of a thousand (it took
great courage). Are the ratios that bad everywhere? I'm sure
you know what I want here. With people like these around,
my job won't be half as hard as I've always anticipated.
I must be about my work, comrade, and no more reference
to my ability to accept love. Perhaps my sensibilities are
somewhat dulled but not like that. I'll never fail you — it just
won't happen.
Sincerely in Love and Revolution,
George
MAY, 1970
2
Dear Z,
Time seems to be passing much faster these last
few months. Wonder where it's running to, what's building?
Will I be able to control the outcome of whatever . . .
This is for certain, it's going to get worse. Things will
become much more difficult before anything good can come
of this. People like Nixon and the ventriloquists that make
him speak hold forth by default. The good element has not
contested them vigorously; for the very same natural reason
that allows flotsam to rise to the surface these people have
come by the means and power to cause great discord and
suffering. "They met little resistance on their way up." "Good
people don't like to cut throats." This unnatural arrangement
that allows the sediment to remain on the top while the cream
rests on the bottom can be righted in one way only. The VC
have the idea. They understand a trial of combat, an ordeal by
fire. You simply can't reason with people like them, they have
too much to lose by being reasonable.
They make my head ache; I must get off the subject.
Your "Little Soulful Tune" did make me smile. I must
confess that you have startled me on occasion, the kinship,
your sensitivity, almost like we've lived all of it before. You
know me too well. I suspect you've been peeping with those
big delightfully sad eyes into my sad soul. Beautiful sister,
desirable woman, quintessence of revolutionary woman, ne
plus ultra of the new rebel breed, if I didn't take you into my
heart, and if I didn't find myself loving you, and if this love
wasn't as easy and natural as breathing, there would be
something very wrong with me.
Things have fallen apart, haven't they; that realization must
come to all of us, it is a prerequisite to remedy. Send it to me
a piece at a time in your letters, it's best that way.
Take care of yourself, this cat needs you.
Love,
George
MAY, 1970
8
Dear Joan,
23
You may never read this letter — my correspondence
is being limited at present to those approved prior to my
most recent troubles. However, this limiting policy is not legal,
nor has it been clearly stated. So if this message reaches you,
be informed that I have also sent with it a request to have you
placed permanently on my visiting and mailing list. It is a
formality that the state requires we go through in order to
further assure its complete control over our lives here. But I
don't mind. Ever since the earliest days of my youth, you
should recall, my foremost wish was to have a big brother.
These people are on my trail this time. Mama probably
discussed with you the other incidents that occurred while I
was in San Quentin. What do you think? I try to be a good
boy and help other boys to be good, and this sort of thing is
my reward. I get accused of everything that cannot be
positively established elsewhere, but I mustn't complain too
much, it isn't allowed.
I know you have to work pretty hard and consequently
haven't much time to yourself, but if you have any at all I
could use it. You did such a wonderful job with your own
children, I'm thinking that you could probably help my
mama's children. Me in particular.
But more seriously, old friend, Mama told me of your
concern, thanks. We have plenty of support in this, your
youngest daughter as you probably know came to a couple of
the appearances. I tried to contact her or establish her as a
regular correspondent but we got lost in a confusion of red
tape. She is a lovely young woman. Give my regards.
When were you last in Chicago? I have heard that the place
we stayed in and all the surrounding neighborhood has been
completely rebuilt, city-owned projects. They should have
done that fifty years ago. I still dream about that place
sometimes. Big Brother chasing me in slow motion down
alleys, over the roofs, busting their windows with my
slingshot.
Send me lots of brightly colored postcards and some
pictures of the family. And if you get a few minutes you can
tell me of your impressions of this fierce world. Oh, if that girl
is still at home, I want you to try and fatten her up — just a
little.
George
1970
Angela,
24
I am certain that they plan to hold me incommunicado.
All of my letters except for a few to my immediate
family have come back to me with silly comments on my
choice of terms. The incoming mail is also sent back to the
outside sender. The mail which I do receive is sometimes one or
two weeks old. So, my sweet sister, when I reach you, it will
be in this manner.
. . . I'm going to write on both sides of this paper, and
when I make a mistake I'll just scratch over it and continue on.
That is my style, completely informal.
Was that your sister with you in court? If so, she favored
you. Both very beautiful people. You should have introduced
me.
They are going to take your job, I know they are — anything
else would be expecting too much. They can't, however, stop
you from teaching in public institutions, can they?
They hate us, don't they? I like it that way, that is the way
it's supposed to be. If they didn't hate me I would be doing
something very wrong, and then I would have to hate myself. I
prefer it this way. I get little hate notes in the folds of my
newspaper almost every day now. You know, the racist stuff,
the traditional "Dear nigger" stuff, and how dead I am going
to be one day. They think they're mad at me now, but it's
nothing compared to how it will be when I really get mad
myself. . . .
Pigs are punks, Angela. We've made a terrible mistake in
overestimating these people. It reflects on us badly that we
have allowed them to do the things they have done to us.
Since they are idiots, what does that make us. I just read
Bobby Seale's account of that scene in Chicago (Ramparts,
June '70). It started in San Francisco with that "flight to
evade charge. One of the pigs commented that "this was so
easy." But it shouldn't have been. Brothers like that are the
best of us. It shouldn't have gone down like that. We should
never make it easy for them — by relaxing — at this stage of the
educational process. Examples are crucially important. Well
that's the name of the game right now.
I have ideas, ten years' worth of them, I'd like all those
brothers on Fiftieth Street to be aware of them. Tell Fay
Stender to give you a copy of my thoughts on Huey Newton
and politics. . . . At the end of these writings, titled "Letter to
Huey Newton," there should be a note on revolutionary
culture and the form it should take in the black Amerikan
colonies. That was the best section. Without that section the
power would be lost. Fay and I don't agree altogether on
political methods. But that is only because we are viewing
things from very different levels of slavery. Mine is an abject
slavery.
I think of you all the time. I've been thinking about women
a lot lately. Is there anything sentimental or otherwise wrong
with that? There couldn't be. It's never bothered me too much
before, the sex thing. I would do my exercises and the
hundreds of katas, stay busy with something . . . this ten years
really has gone pretty quickly. It has destroyed me as a person,
a human being that is, but it was sudden, it was a sudden
death, it seems like ten days rather than ten years.
Would you like to know a subhuman. I certainly hope you
have time. I'm not a very nice person. I'll confess out front,
I've been forced to adopt a set of responses, reflexes, attitudes
that have made me more kin to the cat than anything else, the
big black one. For all of that I am not a selfish person. I don't
think so anyway, but I do have myself in mind when I talk
about us relating. You would be the generous one, I the
recipient of that generosity.
They're killing niggers again down the tier, all day, every
day. They are killing niggers and "them protesters" with small
workings of mouth. One of them told a pig today that he was
going to be awful disappointed with the pig if the pig didn't
shoot some niggers or protesters this evening when he got off
work. The pig found it very amusing. They went off on a
twenty minute political discussion, pig and his convict
supporter. There is something very primitive about these
people. Something very fearful. In all the time I've been down
here on Maximum Row, no brother has ever spoken to one of
these people. We never speak about them, you know, across
the cells. Every brother down here is under the influence of
the party line, and racist terms like "monky" have never been
uttered. All of these are beautiful brothers, ones who have
stepped across the line into the position from which there can
be no retreat. All are fully committed. They are the most
desperate and dauntless of our kind. I love them. They are
men and they do not fight with their mouths. They've brought
them here from prisons all over the state to be warehoused or
murdered. Whichever is more expedient. That Brother Edwards
who was murdered in that week in January told his
lawyer that he would never get out of prison alive. He was at
the time of that statement on Maximum Row, Death Row,
Soledad, California. He was twenty-one years old. We have
made it a point to never exchange words with these people.
But they never relent. Angela, there are some people who will
never learn new response. They will carry what they incorporated
into their characters at early youth to the grave. Some
can never be educated. As an historian you know how long and
how fervently we've appealed to these people to take some of
the murder out of their system, their economics, their
propaganda. And as an intelligent observer you must see how
our appeals were received. We've wasted many generations and
oceans of blood trying to civilize these elements over here. It
cannot be done in the manner we have attempted it in the
past. Dialectics, understanding, love, passive resistance, they
won't work on an activistic, maniacal, gory pig. It's going to
grow much worse for the black male than it already is, much,
much worse. We are going to have to be the vanguard, the
catalyst, in any meaningful change.
When generalizing about black women I could never
include you in any of it that is not complimentary. But my
mother at one time tried to make a coward of me, she did the
same with Jon. She is changing fast under crisis situation and
apocalyptic circumstance. John and Fleeta's mothers did the
same to them, or I should say tried. And so did every brother's
mother I've ever drawn out. I am reasonably certain that I can
draw from every black male in this country some comments to
substantiate that his mother, the black female, attempted to
aid his survival by discouraging his violence or by turning it
inward. The blacks of slave society, U.S.A., have always been a
matriarchal subsociety. The implication is clear, black mama is
going to have to put a sword in that brother's hand and stop
that "be a good boy" shit. Channel his spirit instead of break
it, or to break it I should say. Do you understand? All of the
sisters I've ever known personally and through other brothers'
accounts begged and bullied us to look for jobs instead of
being satisfied with the candy-stick take. The strongest
impetus a man will ever have, in an individual sense, will come
from a woman he admires.
When "Soul" did that feature on you, I discussed you with
some the comrades. One of them asked me what my response
would be if it were my job to guard your body (for the party)
from the attack of ten armed pigs. I told them my response
would be to charge. There would be eleven people hurting but
you wouldn't be one of them. Everyone agreed it was the
correct response.
As an individual, I am grateful for you. As the black male, I
hope that since your inclination is to teach you will give
serious consideration to redeeming this very next generation of
black males, by reaching for today's black female. I am not
too certain about my generation. There are a few, and with
these few we will keep something. But we have altogether too
many pimps and punks, and black capitalists (who want a
piece of the putrescent pie). There's no way to predict.
Sometimes people change fast. I've seen it happen to brothers
overnight. But then they have to learn a whole new set of
responses and attack reflexes which can't be learned overnight.
So cats like me who have no tomorrows have to provide
examples. I have an ideal regarding tomorrow, but I live an
hour at a time, right in the present, looking right over my nose
for the trouble I know is coming.
There is so much that could be done, right now. . . . But I
won't talk about those things right here. I will say that it
should never be easy for them to destroy us. If you start with
Malcolm X and count all of the brothers who have died or
been captured since, you will find that not even one of them
was really prepared for a fight. No imagination or fighting
style was evident in any one of the incidents. But each one
that died professed to know the nature of our enemies. It
should never be so easy for them. Do you understand what I'm
saying? Edward V. Hanrahan, Illinois State Attorney General,
sent fifteen pigs to raid the Panther headquarters and murder
Hampton and Clark. Do you have any idea what would have
happened to those fifteen pigs if they had run into as many
Viet Cong as there were Panthers in that building. The VC are
all little people with less general education than we have. The
argument that they have been doing it longer has no validity at
all, because they were doing it just as well when they started as
they are now. It's very contradictory for a man to teach about
the murder in corporate capitalism, to isolate and expose the
murderes behind it, to instruct that these madmen are
completely without stops, are licentious, totally depraved — and
then not make adquate preparations to defend himself from
the madman's attack. Either they don't really believe their
own spiel or they harbor some sort of subconscious death
wish.
None of this should have happened as it did. I don't know
if we'll learn in time or not. I am not well here. I pretend that
all is well for the benefit of my family's peace of mind. But
I'm going to cry to you, so you can let the people on Fiftieth
Street know not to let this happen to them, and that they
must resist that cat with all of their strength when he starts
that jail talk.
When the menu reads steak we get a piece of rotten steer (I
hope) the size of a quarter. When it reads cake we get
something like cornbread. Those are the best things served.
When two guys fight, the darker guy will get shot. To
supplement their incomes the pigs will bring anything into the
prison and sell it to the convict who smuggles money in from his
visits. Now black people don't visit their kin in the joint much
and those that do can't afford to give up any money. So we
have less of everything that could make life more comfortable
— and safe (weapons are brought in too). Pigs are fascist right
out front, the white prisoner who is con-wise joins the Hitler
party right here in the joint. He doesn't have to worry about
the rules, he stays high. When he decides to attack us, he has
the best of weapons (seldom will a pig give a con a gun,
though. It has happened, however, in San Quentin three times
to my knowledge. But they will provide cutlery and zip guns).
The old convict code died years ago. These cons work right
with the police against us. The only reason that I am still alive
is because I take everything to the extreme, and they know it.
I never let any of them get within arm's reach, and their hands
must be in full view. When on the yard I would stay close to
something to get under. Nothing, absolutely nothing comes as
a surprise to me. There is much to be said about these places
but I must let this go right now or I won't be able to post it
until tomorrow. In the event that you missed it, (my writing is
terrible, I know), I think a great deal of you. This is one slave
that knows how to love. It comes natural and runs deep.
Accepting it will never hurt you. Free, open, honest love,
that's me.
Should you run into Yvonne
25
tell her that I love her also
and equally. Tell her that I want to see her, up close. Tell her
I'm not a possessive cat, never demanding, always cool, never
get upset until my (our) face and freedom get involved. But
make her understand that I want to hold her (chains and all)
and run my tongue in that little gap between her two front
teeth. (That should make her smile.)
Power to the People!
George
MAY, 1970
21
Dear Angela,
I think about you all of the time. I like thinking
about you, it gives me occasion for some of the first few really
deeply felt ear-to-ear grins. And I've had to increase the
number of my daily push-ups by half. That will make me
stronger. The contact has been good for me in a hundred ways.
But then my thoughts return to your enemies. They are
mine too, of course, but thinking of them as your enemies
calls up the monster in me, the dark, terrible things that I keep
hidden in the pit, fanged, clawed, armored — they are more
awful by far when you become involved. I've been finding and
developing these things for many years now. As soon as you
isolate, identify, and number your enemies I'll set these things
loose on them. And you won't be disappointed this time, I
promise, sweet sister. This time nothing will be held back
. . . . Your enemies will be made humbler and wiser men.
Jon is a young brother and he is just a little withdrawn, but
he is intelligent and loyal. . . . He is at that dangerous age
where confusion sets in and sends brothers either to the
undertaker or to prison. He is a little better off than I was and
than most brothers his age. He learns fast and can distinguish
the real from the apparent, provided someone takes the time
to present it. Tell the brothers never to mention his green eyes
and skin tone. He is very sensitive about it and he will either
fight or withdraw. Do you understand? You know that some
of us don't bother to be righteous with each other. He has had
a great deal of trouble these last few years behind that issue. It
isn't right. He is a loyal and beautiful black man-child. I love
him.
This shit is starting to thicken. Six in Georgia, two in
Jackson, hard hats, counterdemonstrations, much like
Germany in the thirties. That thing in Georgia and the one in
Jackson were like turkey shoots. We die altogether too easy.
Each one of those brothers has fathers, blood brothers, sisters,
and mamas. But it's safe to assume that no positive response
will be made, no eye-for-eye reprisal. Something very wrong
has swept over us. We've grown so accustomed to seeing
murder done to us that no one takes it seriously anymore.
We've grown numb, immune to the pain. Charles Evers and the
entire world knows who killed Medgar Evers, the murderer is
still walking the streets. . . .
Perhaps I shouldn't even recognize people like Whitney
Young except as enemies, but the shit that they sling around
does fall on some of us and consequently must be counterpoised.
He has now gone on record as thinking that we
"should arm ourselves, but strictly for defense only." But then
he goes on to contradict himself by commenting that if we
used arms it would be like suicide. His words: "a beer can
against a tank." Well, how does one defend himself from an
attacker without at some point launching a counterattack —
especially when guns are the choice of weapons!. . .
There is an element of cowardice, great ignorance, and
perhaps even treachery in blacks of his general type. And I
agree with Eldridge and Malcolm, we are not protecting unity
when we refrain from attacking them. Actually it's the reverse
that's true. We can never have unity as long as we have these
idiots among us to confuse and frighten the people. It's not
possible for anyone to still think that Western mechanized
warfare is absolute, not after the experiences of the third
world since World War II. The French had tanks in Algeria, the
U. S. had them in Cuba. Everything, I mean every trick and
gadget in the manual of Western arms, has been thrown at the
VC and they have thrown them back, twisted and ruined; and
they have written books and pamphlets telling us how we
could do the same. It's obvious that fighting ultimately
depends upon men, not gadgets. So I must conclude that those
who stand between us and the pigs, who protect the
marketplace, are either cowards or traitors. Probably both. . . .
One way of indirectly detecting the traitor is to draw him
out regarding our enemies' enemies. Young and all the other of
those running dogs attack the white left. Young attacked the
Chicago Seven and the other whites of the left who want to
help us destroy fascism. So did LeRoi Jones on national TV in
the company of Anthony Imperiale, a white racist KKKer, and
a lot of high police officials. So what's happening with a guy
who says he is for us but not against the government? Or one
who says he's for us and against all whites — except the ones
who may kick his ass? There is a great deal of cowardice and
treachery and confusion here. The black bourgeoisie (pseudobourgeoisie),
the right reverends, the militant opportunists,
have left us in a quandary, rendered us impotent. How
ridiculous we must sem to the rest of the black world when
we beg the government to investigate their own protective
agencies. Aren't the wild hip-shooting pigs loose among us to
protect the property rights of the people who formed the
government? I've been sitting in here ten years watching that
kind of shit go down. It's always the same blacks. I am sure
that it's intentional. They're not with us, you understand.
Experience, trial and error, would have changed them if they
were. Who is the black working for, who does he love when he
screams "Honky"? He would throw us into a fight where we
would be outnumbered 1 to 14 (counting the blacks who
would fight with/for the other side in a race war. War on the
honky, it's just another mystification, if not an outright move
by the fascist. I don't know, I don't pretend to clairvoyance, I
can't read all thoughts, and I do know some whites that I
wouldn't count as enemies, but if all whites were my enemies
would it make sense for me to fight them all at the same time?
The blanket indictment of the white race has done nothing but
perplex us, inhibit us. The theory that all whites are the
immediate enemy and all blacks our brothers (making them
loyal) is silly and indicative of a lazy mind (to be generous,
since it could be a fascist plot). It doesn't explain the black
pig; there were six on the Hampton-Clark kill. It doesn't
explain the black paratroopers (just more pigs) who put down
the great Detroit riot, and it doesn't explain the pseudobourgeois
who can be found almost everywhere in the halls of
government working for white supremacy, fascism, and capitalism.
It leaves the average brother confused. In Detroit they
just didn't know what to do when they encountered the black
paratroopers. They were so stunned when they saw those
black fools shooting at them that they probably never will
listen to another black voice regardless of what it's saying.
If I were at large and wanted to help revolutionize the
black community so that in as short a time as possible it would
be made ready to take up the vanguard in an antiestablishment
war, I would start like this: 1. Lay my hands on some money
any way I could. 2. Quietly, without even a hint of political
flavoring, I would have my fronts open as many skeet, trap,
rifle, and pistol ranges as I could rent space for in and around
the black community. I would operate these places at cost and
advertise. 3. Next door to these places (figurative) I would
quietly, without political flavoring, open schools that deal
with the close-order combat arts, ostensibly as a community
project to keep the children off the streets. The real intent, of
course, is to instill the "attack as defense" idea that we lost
somewhere along the line. 4. Apart from the two business
ventures just mentioned, I would provide myself with printing
or copying machines, and make the salient points of urban
guerilla warfare, antitank warfare, and revolutionary culture as
easy to get, as close to hand, as a glass of water.
Now that just-mentioned activity would be aside from the
hard and seriously needed revolutionary work discussed early
this morning, and the stuff you will find in the writings I
mentioned in my last letter.
"One doesn't wait for all conditions to be right to start the
revolution, the forces of the revolution itself will make the
conditions right." Che said something like this. Write me and
let me have it straight.
Power to the People.
I love you, little sister.
George
MAY, 1970
22
Dear Joan,
They approved us for both correspondence and
visits. Something really bad must be about to come down on
me. This is the first time in a long train of efforts that I
actually received my issue.
It's good, and I want to hear from you whenever you get
time. Did you get that thing from John Thorne?
When I'm not working on my defense I like to be doing
something like this. Ideals and ideas grow and become more
definite when one attempts to explain them to others who will
try to understand.
You know that my family has never understood me very
well before, they are trying to now, but for years I had no line
at all, to the outside prison. It was almost like being held
incommunicado. Incommunicado, it's almost destroyed me.
So I thank you, madam. None of us could have made it this
far without folks like yourself. We would be hunting each
other over the ruins.
Will you tell me all that you have experienced in these
years of our separation? It will help me to answer some of the
questions my mind has posed to itself recently. Everything,
events and how they impressed you. We don't have to worry
about the censor and my record, they already are informed
that I am a dirty, real dirty red, and they have already made
their plans to stone me. I will stop them of course, but at this
level of the fight there is almost nothing for you to say that
would compromise me any more than I already am.
Then, too, they can kill me once more only (we cats live
nine times, I've started on my ninth). And since they seem
determined to take this last little bit from me I have nothing
to lose. So we can bring it right down front. I will anyway.
Dialectical materialism is my bag. I identify with anyone
who hates just one fascist. I don't want a piece of the pie, I
don't want all of it even. I think it's rotten, should be
discarded, we should start all over again. This new start should
be made without individualism (read isolation), mysticism
(read religion), with a modification of the language for the
purpose of removing the concept of possession (read capitalism),
without the hard-hat mentality (read William F.
Buckley, Playboy, Central Intelligence Agency).
The Buckleys, Babbitts, the snobs who are thoroughly
convinced of their ability to bluff it through, I'll have to pull
their arms off; and hope that without their negative influence
you will be able to educate the rest (note that I didn't say
reeducate). Power to the People. Love from your friend,
George
MAY, 1970
25
Dear Joan,
I have both of your letters right here. I got them
about ten minutes ago. One was dated by you May 20, the
other May 22.
It is very nice (this is understating it) to see a new hand in
here, Joan. Yours is a beautiful hand, and I am gratified
(another understatement) that it would bridge the things that
separate us and hold me tenderly . . . it's the best proof that I
can ever have, all that I need, to assure me that I am still alive
and have lived well.
Love's labor — I understand these things, much better than
most, always have, but I never could present it in the proper
light before. Presentation was the problem. People kept
mistaking it for animality, or criminality, and then, less
sensibly still, un-Amerikan.
With you, whom I have always thought so much in
agreement, I can't fail this time.
There is a great deal to be exchanged between us. There is
so much that I really need to know, things that will help me
do the theoretical work for a treatise in which I intend to
prove that if there is still basis for a belief in the brotherhood
of man, it must be discovered in this struggle for control of
this country's direction.
Since I've been an adult (mentally), I've never had the
opportunity to question a mature, intelligent, and, most
important, objective person of your particular distinctness
(class, race, sex). When I can do so without compromising
either of us I will pose some very sensitive, exploring queries.
On these things I will first want the detached, statistical
evidence, and then what you feel to be so. If I overload
you — well, it's just my style, I encircle and pull. It means
simply that I think a great deal of you. And I am in such a
hurry.
Give John T. the pocketbook edition of A Dying Colonialism,
The Wretched of the Earth, Black Face White Mask,
Malcolm's Autobiography (the other was borrowed) and
Malcolm Speaks. Also, if they can be found in pocketbook
form, African Genesis and The Territorial Imperative by
Robert Ardrey. Do you know who Leakey is, the anthropologist?
I need him and Ruth Benedict too. She wrote among
other things Races. She was a very wonderful woman, much
like yourself in many ways.
You can and must send photographs of the family,
yourself, and friends. They took all that I had when they
started this stuff in January. All my books, everything. We'll
have to test them on the clippings, if not just give them to
John T. Then, my friend, anything that you feel that I need to
know, send it, say it, by all means. You have in me a receptive,
completely liberated mind.
Love and Light.
George
MAY, 1970
26
Dear Joan,
I have your message of the twenty-fifth already!
Things have improved in this respect. You are quite an
experience for me also, a very new thing altogether. I would
say fresh — how do you state newness, I can only understate it
again. Pleasure? To express it I'll confess that with these three
messages — delicate intrusions on my sobriety — you have redefined
all of those care elements. It has been a long time since
I've heard anything whispered, the banshee drowns such things
out — it has started to dim.
You have a very fortunate boss. I'm sure he must
understand how rarely those kind of contacts (too cold — how
about contract or covenant, perhaps bond? yes, a bond), I'm
sure he appreciates how uncommon they are.
I've changed my mind, when I need statistics I'll address
myself to Liz — don't by shy — the years of our separation mean
nothing to me. I remain as I was (arms are somewhat longer),
and we should have a division of labor according to character
and disposition, some passion — certainly in order.
Will you excuse me when these letters appear a little
informal, the scratching in and out? It doesn't mean that I am
lazy, it's an effect of my haste. I'm in a great race against time
(justifiable homicide). But let's discuss the division of labor.
It's essential to competent organisms. We are in step with each
other. Hearts and heads, nervous equipment, arms, hands,
extensions of the hand (sword and pen), passion. I am sure
that you know they must all function according to ability in
perfect harmony, the organism can't survive in good health
and grow without all of its related parts.
There are no principal parts. You conceded that with the
"all or none." It means that the small toe is as important to
the human organism as the heart. It must be that way: the
small toe is essential to balance, and its loss could precede or
let's say presage the loss of the foot. Without footing the
movements of head and heart become less efficient, the
remainder of the organism could survive without the arm but
it should never be surrendered without making the strongest
possible protest, I won't stand for any loss at all. The instant
that my toe is taken, I will lose my head.
We must move along two lines in concert, instruction of the
unrighteous and destruction of the unrighteous. Within the
structure of these two (and structure is an imperative)
components there is a situation for every refinement of
character — passion is at the heart of instruction.
I just got a copy of Malcolm x Speaks from Fay so you can
take that off your list, but send (through John) Malcolm's
Autobiography. Need it for my legal work.
I haven't changed, I still adore you —
George
MAY, 1970
28
Dear Angela,
I sincerely hope you understand this situation here
with me, the overall thing I mean, you probably do. I don't
want to be bash with you, the relative levels of our insecurity
are too disparate for me to dwell on feelings, the warm, very
personal, elemental thing. I can never express it in this form
anyway, but I want you to know, and then we can get on with
the work.
I have, like most people, a recurring dream. In this dream
there is a great deal of abstract activity. Have you ever seen the
pig they have named — — General Something-or-other — —. I
don't know why my mind locked on him, but part
of this dream is a still shot of my trying to fit a large steel
boomerang into his mouth. It switches then to a scene where
me and two other brothers T.G. and a brother named H.B., are
holding hands to form a large circle, in the ring. Inside the ring
formed by the three of us is this guy. He's wearing top hat and
tails — stars and stripes — beard and bushy eyebrows. The action
part goes like this: Old Sam tries to break out of the circle; we
stop him; after about ten tries — we're wearing track shoes — he's
ragged as an old mophead. It goes on that way, scenes running
into each other, overlapping, all very pleasing — wish fulfillment?
— very gratifying stuff; but the high point, the climax —
well, a tall slim African woman, firelight, and the beautiful
dance of death. This wonderful woman didn't become part of
my dream until last year sometime. I never thought this kind
of environment could produce one like her, but at the same
time I knew that things never could be good with me without
her.
But I promised not to be bash with you. It's crazy, all
women, even the very phenomenal, want at least a promise of
brighter days, bright tomorrows. I have no tomorrows at all.
The worst thing that could have ever happened to the woman
in the dream was letting me touch her. I'll tell you the whole
thing if we can ever find somewhere to relax. . . . Until then I
promise not to bore you. You probably hear these devotions
all day, and with your incentive factors they're probably all
sincere devotions. Let me heap mine on you (with these pitiful
little strokes of the pen) for the last time (unless seized by
ungovernable impulse) with a statement made at the risk of
seeming immodest; but I am modest and I hope that it is
righteous for me to feel that — no one, and much more
meaningful no black, wherever the hurricane has washed up his
broken body, no one at all, can love like I.
In our last communication I made a statement about
women, and their part in revolutionary culture (people's war).
It wasn't a clear statement. I meant to return to it but was
diverted. I understand exactly what the woman's role should
be. The very same as the man's. Intellectually, there is very
little difference between male and female. The differences we
see in bourgeois society are all conditioned and artificial.
I was leading up to the obvious fact that black women in
this country are far more aggressive than black males. But this
is qualified by the fact that their aggression has, until very
recently, been within the system — that "get a diploma boy"
stuff, or "earn you some money." Where it should have been
the gun. Development of the ability for serious fighting and
organized violence was surely not encouraged in the black
female, but neither was it discouraged, as it was in the case of
the black male.
Please don't dismiss this yet. Let me rush to remind you
that we have already established that bourgeois society has
relegated women in general to a very distinct level of
existence, even the slave woman. I'm not about to say they
loved you better. Love doesn't even enter this equation, but
socially primitive bourgeois thinking and the sex mystique
does. First, a woman wasn't considered dangerous. Second, the
most important experience in the Amerikan white male's
"coming into manhood" was entering the body of the black
female. These two circumstances contributed to the longevity
and the matriarchal status of black women greatly.
Add to all of this the fact that the black mother wanted to
see her son survive in a grim and murderous white male society
and the grotesque misshapen pieces come together.
I was saying that if the black mother wants her revenge she
will have to stop teaching her sons to fear death. By default
she dominates the black subculture, and her son must be the
catalyst in any great changes that go down in this country. The
head and the first, no one else has as much to gain.
Power to the People
George
MAY, 1970
29
Dearest Angela,
I'm thinking about you. I've done nothing else all
day. This photograph that I have of you is not adequate. Do
you recall what Eldridge said regarding pictures for the cell?
Give Frances several color enlargements for me. This is the
cruelest aspect of the prison experience. You can never
understand how much I hate them for this, no one could, I
havn't been able to gauge it myself.
Over this ten years I've never left my cell in the morning
looking for trouble, never once have I initiated any violence.
In each case where it was alleged, it was defense attack
response to some aggression, verbal or physical. Perhaps a
psychiatrist, a Western psychiatrist that is, could make a case
against me for anticipating attacks. But I wasn't born this way.
Perhaps this same psychiatrist would diagnose from the
overreactions that I am not a very nice person. But again I
refer you to the fact that I was born innocent and trusting.
The instinct to survive and all that springs from it developed in
me, as it is today out of necessity.
I am not a very nice person, I confess. I don't believe in
such things as free speech when it's used to rob and defame me.
I don't believe in mercy or forgiveness or restraint. I've gone to
great lengths to learn every dirty trick devised and have
improvised some new ones of my own. I don't play fair, don't
fight fair. As I think of this present situation, the things that
happen all day, the case they've saddled me with, in
retrospection of the aggregate injury — all now drawn against
the background of this picture you've given me — no one will
profit from this, sister. No one will ever again profit from our
pain. This is the last treadmill I'll run. They created this
situation. All that flows from it is their responsibility. They've
created in me one, irate, resentful nigger — and it's building — to
what climax? The nation's undertakers have grown wealthy on
black examples, but I want you to believe in me, Angela. I'm
going to make a very poor example, no one will profit from
my immolation. When that day comes they'll have to bury ten
thousand of their own with full military honors. They'll have
earned it.
Do you sense how drunk this photograph has made me.
You've got it all, African woman. I'm very pleased, if you
don't ask me for my left arm, my right eye, both eyes, I'll be
very disappointed. You're the most powerful stimulus I could
have.
From now on when you have books for me to read in
preparing my motions and jury selection questions, send them
through John Thorne, people's lawyer, he is less pressed. And I
do want Lenin, Marx, Mao, Che, Giap, Uncle Ho, Nkrumah,
and any Black Marxists. Mama has a list. Tell Robert to
provide money for them, and always look for the pocket
editions, all right? My father — you'll have to try to understand
him. He'll be with me in the last days in spite of whatever he
says and thinks now. I've told him that I love you, and I told
him that if he respects me at all, and wants me to spare his
neck at Armageddon, he must be kind to you.
I got a letter from him this evening wherein he called the
pigs by their very accurate moniker — pigs — he'll be all right. I
see your influence already. But back to the books. With each
load of heavy stuff throw in a reference book dealing with
pure fact, figures, statistics, graphs for my further education.
Also books on the personel and structure of today's political
and economic front. I am doing some serious theory work for
you concerning the case, dedicated to Huey and Angela. If you
understand what I want, let me know. Sister, it's been like
being held incommunicado these last ten years. No one
understood what I was attempting to do and to say. We belong
among the righteous of the world. We are the most
powerful. We are in the best position to do the people's work.
To win will involve taking a chance, crawling on the belly,
naming, numbering, infiltrating, giving up meaningless small
comforts, readjusting some values. My life means absolutely
nothing without positive control over the factors that determine
its quality. If you understand, rush to send all that I've
asked for. A load should come in each day. I've read it all,
once anyway, but I need it now . . . and time has become very
important. I want you to believe in me. I love you like a man,
like a brother, and like a father. Every time I've opened my
mouth, assumed by battle stance, I was trying in effect to say I
love you, African — African woman. My protest has been a
small one, something much more effective is hidden in my
mind — believe in me Angela. This is one nigger who's got some
sense and is not afraid to use it. If my enemies, your enemies,
prove stronger, at least I want them to know that they made
one righteous African man extremely angry. And that they've
strained the patience of a righteous and loving people to the
utmost.
I've stopped several times in this writing to exercise, to eat,
and it has grown late. I want to get this off tonight. I must
know as soon as you get this and the others. Are you sure
about your mail? I can imagine that the CIA is reading all your
mail before you get it and deciding what you should and
shouldn't have. Big Brother. He is rather transparent. I have
his number. I know he's a punk, he can't stop me.
Should we make a lovers' vow? It's silly, with all my
tomorrows accounted for, but you can humor me.
Power to the People!
George
MAY, 1970
30
Dear Joan,
It is early Saturday morning as I write this, I'm
using the night-light in front of my cell. This is a rare night, a
departure from the ordinary, it's quiet.
It occurs to me that you are probably asleep. But then you
may not be, my family was in the area today and I know how
disruptive that experience can be.
I just lit my seventy-fifth cigarette of this day. It will be my
last — until after breakfast.
I was, before I started this letter, thinking of all the
wonderful women in my life, and decided that you should
hear from me. I'm doing as I've always done, wish for five,
expect three, and get nothing.
I'm a little fat perhaps, but I don't know how I manage
that, I eat nothing (for fear of poison). I seldom sleep, and do
at least five full hours of martial-type exercises (with plenty of
smoke breaks).
At the same time we discover and reach for each other, this
opposite factor, within sometimes (just beneath conscious
level — let's hope), is working against us. But love is the stronger
force — if we just let it hang out unbridled — if it's soft and
warm, hug it hard, look for the common features, f — —
individualism.
From Dachau with Love,
George
JUNE, 1970
2
Dearest Angela (first among the equals),
This is the fourth attempt to reach you. The others
were on paper like this. They all said, "I love you, African
Woman," little else. I will continue to try to reach you in this
existence that follows. They can't control this.
Once we have some lines established, I'll set down some of
my thoughts, but we must hurry. So let me know through
someone when I have reached you. The dates will tell you
which letters have gotten through or at least they will tell me.
I sent a list of stuff that I needed in that line. If you don't
get it, use Georgia's list excepting the Fanon and Ardrey,
which I have coming from another quarter. Need reference
books too on everything. I've asked my father to provide you
with the money for this stuff. He will cooperate with you. But
remember we want the pocket editions of everything. These
pigs like to steal — if I lose something it's best if it's only
something small.
You haven't much time for writing: This is understandable,
but always confirm any letters you receive. I worry, and for
good reason. There is a great deal of bullshit between us,
concrete and steel, fear and barbed wire.
It will not be that way for long. The pig is a dying breed, he
is finding it hard to bluff people these days. If you really need
me, I'll rush to your side — right now, through steel, concrete,
all that sort of stuff. They are inert, dead, lacking will and
intelligence.
Our enemies from the pig right on up to the Who's Who
level are idiots. Why do we tolerate them? They're not even
really bad, because they have the strength which originates in
the mind. We've been too merciful, too forgiving, too
understanding, but those days are gone forever.
I've heard the term nigger 350 times today. Just a
word — but I don't understand. All of the cons who use it are
little, young, punk types. At least three are outright homo-sexuals.
They're afraid and it's fear that's impelling them. they
know that they're so far gone that they have nothing else to
lose. They've talked away their lives already.
I guess it's the same way with the pig and the men who
make pigs. They know they've gone too far, that forgiveness is
impossible. They cannot be reasonable now, because of
yesterday's excesses. It's pretty clear, isn't it, what is coming. I
accept it, it's beautiful. Tomorrow.
I like the way you do things, I like everything about you.
Love you,
George
JUNE, 1970
2
Dear Joan,
I don't know what to say regarding these people.
They . . . well I won't say it now. I can't. They would simply
return this letter. They sent me a notice saying that you were
approved, and how else could you be getting these letters;
whoever you talked to on the phone was using an arbitrary,
bad-faith, delaying tactic.
I got the book all right, Joan. The long mellow communication
with the photos arrived, say, ten minutes ago. Translation
unnecessary. Thanks.
I agree with you and Lao-tse (and Mao — who I think
acknowledged him somewhere), but I agree with you about
feelings and syntax (I must, look at me). My father has tried
for years to get me interested in writing fiction stuff. I've tried
to explain that I was too busy living — and you know where I've
been these years — however, we can connect the two, feeling
and writing, just drop the syntax.
I don't consider myself a writer, an intellectual, really none
of the things that can be isolated, when I feel I'll write (or
talk) in an effort to effect and affect, and sometimes on the
safety-valve principle, but actually I don't prefer anything as
mild as pen and paper. In my fancies I see myself growing up
to be a VC type, a Che-type cat with all four paws on the
ground, a clear line drawn, a kiss for some, the claw for the
malicious. I'm a very simple person at heart. Perfect love,
perfect hate, that's the insides of me. It means that I've
devided the world's people into two categories only (I reject
further classification on the grounds that I will not be
confused, manipulated, divided to be conquered). I recognize
two distinct types only, the innocent, the guilty.
The innocents, even the ones that I'll meet tomorrow, I
love them all equally. I'll be serious with you, Joan, I find it
almost impossible to think in terms of digging some more. Do
you understand. Think of who you love most, Dan or Liz? Do
you dig it? If told, or made to choose which one of my parents
should be allowed to live, how could I choose either. I'd have
to give myself. Follow this line by putting your son against my
brother. I would give myself. I will give myself.
The guilty, I will give the folding crane's wing snap — to the
temple. Simple.
I saw your mark in the book — I love you — for several very
sound reasons — feelings — mainly for understanding. Ironic that
we couldn't have lived this several years ago. I'll attack Ardrey
of course, he is a nationalist, capitalist, dilettante, just wanted
the books so I could do it accurately.
From Dachau with "these feelings."
George
JUNE, 1970
3
Dear Joan,
I have your message of June 2 already, and it feels
nice to be worried about, I confess. But you can't be my
mama, I feel a lot older than Dan (how old is he — in years?).
You and yours truly will have to be sister and brother. I insist.
I do all right, I never have been a guy who ate much, I
know you understand why. They allow us to spend money
once a week, I stock up then. My father has provided me with
all the money they'll let me spend in the next six months. I'm
not really hurting.
I still think of myself as a black, and an African but I can't
be satisfied with myself until I am communist man, revolutionary
man,' and this without feeling that I've denied myself,
or failed to identify.
Your descriptions of places, things, people, leave nothing to
be desired. I was standing right there over you, with you, on
the beach. Life can be (could be if) a wonderful experience. I
have very mixed feelings about this whole affair, of drawing in
and forcing out air. When I think of the very lovely people, the
innocent, when I read your descriptions and some others, my
mind strays momentarily from the fact that I'll never be safe.
At these moments I feel a thrill of promise, but that's only for
a moment, the rest of my day is elevated to a pledge I made to
myself, a compact that I would never live at ease as long as
there was or is one man who would restrict my and your
self-determination.
Must go, last chance to post this. Tomorrow.
From a guy who really digs you.
George
JUNE, 1970
4
Dearest Anglea,
This is the fifth one of these (on legal paper). I
hope one reaches you soon. . . . Very discouraging. But I'll
never stop trying.
All of these brothers here with me love you. In fact, every
black I've talked with concerning you who had an opinion at
all agrees with me about you. . . .
One thing about this bothers me a great deal. Do you know
(of course you do) the secret police (CIA, etc.) go to great
lengths to murder and consequently silence every effective
black person the moment he attempts to explain to the ghetto
that our problems are historically and strategically tied to the
problems of all colonial people. This means that they are
watching you closely. I worry. If something happened to you I
just wouldn't understand.
It's no coincidence that Malcolm X and M. L. King died
when they did. Malcolm X had just put it together (two and
three). I seriously believe, they knew all along but were holding
out and presenting the truth in such a way that it would affect
the most people situationally — without getting them damaged
by gunfire. You remember what was on his lips when he died.
Vietnam and economics, political economy. The professional
killers could have murdered him long before they did. They let
Malcolm rage on muslim nationalism for a number of years
because they knew it was an empty ideal, but the second he
got his feet on the ground, they murdered him. We die too
easily. We forgive and forget too easily.
Gentle and refined people, aren't we. We'll make good
communists, if someone deals with the fascists for us.
That was a little bitter. Pay no attention to stuff like that. I
have more faith in our resilience than is healthy for me.
If what I said about M.L. King is true, and I'm going to put
it down as if I were positive that it is, he was really on our side
(the billions of righteous), his image can be used. I mean we
can just claim him, and use his last statements and his
image . . . to strengthen ours. And Malcolm can also be
"reformed."
I'm working this into my thing right now, I can use
anything you have or can get that contains King's public
statements or comments to notable people. I'll be easy with it,
slip it in, like it was just common knowledge that King was a
Maoist.
I sure hope you understand, sister, and hurry. This hour
hand is sweeping like the second hand. I don't care. My credo
is to seize the pig by the tusks and ride him till his neck
breaks. But if fortuitous outcome of circumstance allows him
to prevail over me — again — then I want to have this carefully
worked-up comment prepared. I want something to remain, to
torment his ass, to haunt him, to make him know in no
uncertain terms that he did incur this nigger's sore disfavor. I
need some facts and figures to dress this passion —insist where
you have to, but get them to cooperate.
The lights went out an hour ago perhaps an hour and a half.
It's 12:45 A.M., June 5, and I love you twice as much as I did
yesterday. It redoubles and double redoubles. I'm using the
night-light in front of my cell to write this. You may never
read it. I make this convenant with myself I'll never again
relax. I'll never make peace with this world as long as the
enemies of self-determination have the running of things. You
may never read this, and I may never touch you, but I feel
better than I have for many seasons. You do know that I live,
and I hope that by some means you have discovered that I love
you deeply, and would touch you tenderly, warmly, fiercely if
I could, if my enemies were not at present stronger. I'm going
to stop here and do something physical, push-ups, finger
stands, something quiet and strenuous.
Love to
George
JUNE, 1970
7
Dear Joan,
It's early Sunday morning, 4:05 A.M. These are my
favorite hours, it's when I think of my favorite people, this is
the only time that it will sometimes settle down here. Bet
you're asleep this time.
This is my third day up, I slept for about half an hour
yesterday when I fell off at my improvised combination
desk-easy-chair. The "uniforms" probably have put me down
as insane. They've started to look at me that way. (You
probably don't know what I'm referring to, however.) There's a
special air and expression reserved for "those crazy N — —" a
nuance different from the normal disdain. I try not to let them
see me in my kata
26
but they're rather sneaky and they catch
me sometimes. I guess it does look strange, a dance without
music.
Last week(?) when I mentioned that I felt older than I am,
I wasn't referring to my knees or elbows, back or hands, nor
did I mean that I felt in any way wise. I feel old, Joan, in the
sense that a paper target is old after about an hour on the
Police Academy practice range. Used.
Whatever it was that I lost these last ten years, I lost it
suddenly. I can hardly imagine time passing any faster, the
same can be said for the years before prison also (I picked up
my first two bullet holes at age fifteen), but the prison
experience was unique or I should say is unique in that there
can be absolutely no emoluments for accepting the risks and
responsibilities for hanging on.
I haven't seen the night sky for a decade. During the early
sixties in San Quentin, "lockup" meant just that, twenty-four
hours a day, all day, a shower once a week, and this could last
for months (it's not changed much). On a shower walk one
day in '63??, a brother called me to his cell for an opinion on
this work he was doing on his walls. He had drawn in the night
sky with colored pencils and against it, life size, lifelike (he
was good), female comrades — some with fluffy naturals like
my sister Angie, some with silky naturals like my sister Betsy.
He had worked on it for three months. It was enormous —
beautiful, precise, mellow. When he finished the last strokes
the pigs moved him to another cell and painted over it, gave
him a bad-conduct report, and made him pay for the new coat
of paint. That brother didn't draw much any more last time I
saw him. Some political cartoons, abstracts in book margins.
Life's "a tale told by an idiot." Have you read any
Shakespeare? I really enjoyed him when I was young. Macbeth
is timeless, put him in a Brooks Brothers or a uniform and he'd
fit right into the seventies. But you read all that stuff when
you were in high school. I keep fogetting your background
(class). Forgive me, sister, forgive the parochialism I sometimes
slip into, habits formed in being, and addressing myself to, the
hindmost.
From Dachau with love —
George
JUNE, 1970
7
Dear John,
27
You and your secretary just left. It's Sunday.
I hope that ham on the tape was satisfactory. I find that
sort of thing hard. I'll have to deal with it. I can, I guess, but
it's not in keeping with my character. I'm the original shy guy?
No ego at all. It's been crushed. I'd feel more relaxed at a
shooting scrape than talking at the head of the table. Just not
the kind of thing I favor. But if you feel that it may be
necessary in the future, I'll work on it; but you're going to
have to convince me.
I've always thought in terms of division of labor — John,
Huey, Angela Davis, etc., on the political front, cats like me
behind them, in the crowd, watching the watchers — neutralizing
the watchers. Where I have the nervous equipment
naturally for that, the addressing would be strained. You
understand, the difference between Fidel and Che. Fidel is at
home behind a bank of microphones, Che is at home behind
the carbine. Both can switch roles temporarily but Che is
really a man of few words. And where would the Cuban
revolution have ended were it not for Che and Camilo
Cienfuegos.
But I'll try. It's merely a question of security, inner
confidence, you understand. Will these people want to hear
and bother to understand what I'm saying?
I feel a little funny about Angela being fired at this time
and for that reason. We've fronted them off so often over
these last few hundred years. I know they would have fired her
anyway but I still feel . . . dependent in a way that damages
my ego further. I hope like hell I'll have the opportunity to
live up to expectations. She is such an incentive factor . . . how
can I fear otherwise.
Thanks — Power to the People.
George
JUNE, 1970
11
Dear Joan,
Nice, very nice surprise for me today, but have you
ever experienced a faster half hour. I did have some word for
my family, but we got so wrapped up that I forgot. As you
were being pulled away (I thought they would dislocate your
arm), I was reflecting on how nice it is to hug.
Tell Georgia my case requires her to see me at least once a
week, I want to see her now.
She may come up tomorrow — but if so I imagine you'll
know.
Adore you —
George
JUNE, 1970
14
Dear G.,
The California Adult Authority board and inmate
Jackson A63837 clashed for the final time in June 1969. When
I was called up in June '70 (the usual arrangement is once a
year), I refused to go. I was already under indictment for the
murder of the pig and it wasn't very likely that I would be
given consideration for anything but the firing squad. The
June 1969 appearance, however, was very significant because
it followed a six-month postponement. I had gone to the
board for the eighth time in December 1968. I was told by the
institution employee who always sits on the board hearings
that I was "granted a parole." I would be back on the street on
March 4. I walked back to my cell telling everyone I had a
"date." I even wrote to my family. Three days later I was
informed that a mistake had been made. Consideration of my
case was postponed for six months. They explained to me that
I would be transferred to Soledad from San Quentin. If I did
well for six months at Soledad, I would be given parole for
certain. When the June 1969 appearance finally took place
different people were on the board panel. No one could find
any reference to the promises made to me by the earlier board.
I was denied for another full year.
Something very similar had happened the year before at the
December 1967 appearance. At the previous meeting they had
promised me that if I had seven or eight clean months I would
be released. When I reminded them of their promise, they
laughed and stated that "we never make deals like that."
All the other board appearances were tense affairs conducted
in an atmosphere of mutual hostility. We argued over
conflicting interpretations of the disciplinary reports in my
central file. I had been accused of being a Muslim, Communist,
agitator, nationalist, loan shark, thief, assassin, and saboteur.
Nothing was ever settled, nothing was really exchanged except
hostility.
Power to the People.
Comrade George
JUNE, 1970
15
Dear Joan,
I missed a day or two! I will clean up for that soon.
I've been extremely busy in here, and then sometimes I get
lazy. Then I'll kick back and think about you all. Since you're
my eyes, and ears, and interpreter, I find myself with you
most of the time.
I also missed seeing you today during what may have been
the best court session to date. We won one.
28
The people — on
the march. I've lost so many rounds, Joan — it feels good. We
love you. You know where I'm at, I've always loved you. But
all the rest of these cats down here are starting to feel your
presence also.
I have Marie in here now.
29
Marie was my first love, my first
experience. It was tender, I failed her, but if I try real hard
now she may forgive me. That's been my thing — for years, to
always live up to expectations.
And if you don't ask me for something very difficult, very
taxing, I won't be able to relax from this point on.
We won't have to worry about these here too much longer.
How far is San Jose from San Francisco?
Hope they'll let me see you, and perhaps they'll relent and
let me see your daughter also. But . . . there isn't much chance
of that.
What in your opinion was the principal reason for granting
the move? Your opinion helps me anticipate. You understand
that's what kept me here among the living with you over these
years, anticipating.
Adore you —
George
JUNE, 1970
17
Dear Joan,
I may have read a review or quote from Levi-Strauss
but that's about all. And the World, I love it, send it to
me. I'll share it with all the rest here who can still love. But
will have to transfer it soon. The day I leave I'll send you a line
or two. You let them know.
Western culture developed out of a very hostile environment.
Rocks, snow, ice, long periods when the ground was too
hard to be worked, when nothing could be produced from the
soil, hunting became too important; accumulating, hoarding,
hiding, protecting enough to last through the winter, things
falling apart in winter, covetous glances at one's neighbor's
goods. Would three or four thousand years of that kind of
survival influence a culture? Would greed color itself into the
total result, in a large way? Hunt, forage, store, hoard, hide,
defend, the thing at stake!! Not very conducive to sensitivity,
tenderness.
Change the environment, change the man. Simple.
Consider the people's store, after full automation, the
implementation of the theory of economic advantage. You
dig, no waste makers, no harnesses on production. There is no
intermediary, no money. The store, it stocks everything that
the body or home could possibly use. Why won't the people
hoard, how is an operation like that possible, how could the
storing place keep its stores if its stock (merchandise) is free?
Men hoard against want, need, don't they? Aren't they
taught that tomorrow holds terror, pile up a surplus against
this terror, be greedy and possessive if you want to succeed in
this insecure world? Nuts hidden away for tomorrow's winter.
Change the environment, educate the man, he'll change.
The people's store will work as long as people know that it will
be there, and have in abundance the things they need and want
(really want); when they are positive that the common effort
has and will always produce an abundance, they won't bother
to take home more than they need.
Water is free, do people drink more than they need? There
is a reason for the ugliness of Western culture, many reasons I
would say, but the fact that it was founded and tied into
greed, the need to store so much, and work and fight so hard
for something to store stands out from the other reasons.
This man that you work with, I know about cats like him.
They never take more than they can give, so that sounds like a
near-perfect relationship. You have to ask cats like that for
something hard to make them relax.
Love you,
George
JUNE, 1970
27
Dear G.,
The man who has never received a kind message, a
gesture, and who has never held anything of value, material or
otherwise, if he is healthy, or I should say remains healthy (my
persuasion presupposes original innocence), he never becomes
so practical as to expect more of the same — nothing. Less but
never nothing.
To be denied or rejected means less to this man but never
nothing.
And if he is still healthy of mind, he knows he can't be
practical, he can't afford practicality. His have-nothing status,
the absence of the all-important controls, predisposes him to
impracticality, he can never relax, he is or becomes the
desperate man. And desperate men do desperate things, take
desperate positions; when revolution comes he is the first to
join it. If it doesn't come he makes it.
But the significant feature of the desperate man reveals
itself when he meets other desperate men, direct or vicariously;
and he experiences his first kindness, someone to strain
with him, to strain to see him as he strains to see himself,
someone to understand, someone to accept the regard, the
love, that desperation forces into hiding.
This significant feature in the desperate men, and women,
people, redeems them, redeems the revolution, alters the
sanguine coloring of war, and gives revolution its love motive.
Men who have never received and have had little occasion
to express the love theme or original goodness respond in a
very significant manner to that first real, spontaneous,
gratuitous kindness. Those feelings that find no expression in
desperate times store themselves up in great abundance, ripen,
strengthen, and strain the walls of their repository to the
utmost; where the kindred spirit touches this wall it crumbles
— no one responds to kindness, no one is more sensitive to it
than the desperate man.
I'm trying to say thanks.
Power to the People —
Comrade George
JUNE, 1970
28
Dear Joan,
I knew you were here Thursday before I got the
letter informing me of it. Our spirits met right there over the
flower beds for a while. Then too I have my spies out, tall tan
lady with huge round blue eyes. They have turned away
dozens of my visitors, sorry to have put you through that.
What exactly did they say?
As soon as you finish with this letter, jump into your auto,
find someone who will sell you some envelopes like the ones I
generally send these messages in, long, business envelopes, then
find some a little larger, go back home, write me a love note.
Put the smaller of the two types of envelopes in one of the
larger envelopes, include the love and pass to me.
I'm thinking of Jon now. I wish there was some way to talk
with him in private. They ran him off too. They certainly must
be sure of themselves, I mean sure of being able to convict and
hold and get rid of me, because they're not very concerned
about making me mad. And they know I don't forget.
It's real early Sunday morning, you're probably asleep.
When I'm finished with this I'll join you in that dimension,
and you're not shy at all.
Power — Love,
George
JUNE, 1970
30
Dear Joan,
You correctly sensed I am in a terrible rush, all the
time. This rush characterizes everything that flows from me.
(I'll take my time loving you, but when I come I'll be fresh
from some hurried encounter with the Minotaur and related
problems.)
I'm not really shy either, a little defensive yet — but no one
would listen! That's what happened to me. But it was good in
a way. It crushed the egotism, and the egocentric thing. (I only
wish to help in the work against the minotaur.) The question
is, do these nice people really want to hear what I have to
say — as a victim of the first order — will they mistake it — as
extreme — can these wonderful gentle people understand that
some extreme situations call for extreme remedies; that the
only means of ever dealing with a situation that calls for
movement is to get ahead of the people and pull, not the
reverse!!! Get ahead and pull. You've heard that . . . excuse(?),
"Don't get ahead of the people." Bull! And then the others
will change if we pull them into something that demands
adjustments, breakthroughs. Theotis's job will be to rebuild,
after I do my work. You, Minerva, will be his teacher.
You mentioned once — well, you spoke of "Jewish mama
instincts" — are you Jewish? And what in your view is a Jew?
(That should keep you working for a while.) All these years
I've never given it a thought. I mean, I've never noticed
anything singular or let's say distinctively different. Except in
ways of love, and of course the physical, personal features so
pleasing to the inner man.
Your daughter, I could breathe her in with one intake. I
was referring to the auto accident when I spoke of her health,
I've been worrying since I read that letter. Cuts, face, black
eyes!! She has a hundred pounds on that wonderful little
body??!! One long slow breath. Tell her I am devoted to her,
and although we can't be together now I do want her to stay
close as she can to me.
From me come great feelings of warmth and all kinds of
love — for Joan.
George
JULY, 1970
8
Dear Joan,
This, my lovely one is just a note. Troubled times
here that preoccupy your comrad's attentions.
Oh! I'm still here.
They don't like it, however. Fools, to say the least.
I have your two letters of Tuesday here with me now.
I feel closer every — things, people, complexities — each time
I see you (two times). I feel a little closer — what if people start
talking nasty about us? You with those long legs, and me with
these long arms. I never feel shy around my other female
army. . . . You be cool or I'll breathe you in.
I feel so sorry for them both, Georgia and her man. If you
say I should, I'll send him a line tonight, but don't think
you've twisted me around that white little finger. It will be a
while yet before I give in completely to you.
I dig you a lot.
Love,
George
JULY, 1970
28
Dear Joan,
It's certainly nice to have a wonderfully alive,
intelligent woman in the hand — every fingertip thanks you.
I've been back in the cell for ten minutes, after waiting
forty-five for an escort. I saw you and Jon leave (you're almost
as tall as he). I can't help but worry myself for him, not in the
same way that his parents worry, actually the opposite of that.
My concern is that his development not be retarded. Our
immediate family is relating to him in the exact manner that
they related to me. Bitter experience has taught them nothing.
He's clearly rejected selfish love and restraints. Their attitudes
are forcing him to choose between them and the ideal. We
oppress each other, smother and confuse with contradictions
between the tongue and the act. They're pushing him away
from them. You know he's already somewhat withdrawn. Fear
responses . . . he said he was leaving the house there in
Pasadena. That should cause some tidal waves of emotionalism.
I advised him to guide his decisions by necessity first,
feelings secondly. I wonder, though, if I was right.
I'm chain-smoking again.
But you, you give me massive doses of relief. Thanks for
the confidence, the tears, the love.
30
We will win.
George
JULY, 1970
28
Dear Fay, Dear Fay,
The possibility of us, as persons, misunderstanding
each other will always rest on the fact that I am an alien. It
will always be my fault. The secret things that I hide from
almost everyone, and especially the people who are sweet and
gentle and intellectually inhibited from grasping the full range
of the ordeal of being fair game, hunted, an alien, precludes
forever a state of perfect agreement. You dig what I'm saying
now you've conceded this much. Keep it always in mind, and
strain with me.
I feel threatened. That's where we should begin. Recall how
I attempted to explain that feeling, the singular and inclusive
sense. Then add to this that even in the days of my darkest
confusion, when I was at once myself and not myself, my
response to this feeling (and I've always felt threatened) was
one from the older section of my brain. Being an alien has
never (or seldom) made me feel sheepish!
In the inclusive sense, my politics, you'll find all of the
atypical features of my character. I may run, but all the time
that I am, I'll be looking for a stick! A defensible position! It's
never occurred to me to lie down and be kicked! It's silly!
When I do that I'm depending on the kicker to grow tired. The
better tactic is to twist his leg a little or pull it off if you can.
An intellectual argument to an attacker against the logic of his
violence — or one to myself concerning the wisdom of a natural
counterviolence — borders on, no, it overleaps the absurd!!
I just don't subscribe to that superman shit, I've seen too
many men cry, seen them in all postures of the common
infirmity — death. My message to black people and to sweet,
gentle, much-loved people like yourself will be the same
message I receive from my brain for myself. It will be the same
as long as we have the same problem, it will be the same
coming from the living, loving brain or from the grave.
They just put a new night-light in front of my cell, I'll be
able to break up my days as I wish. Or not break them, just
keep on going. — Just keep going — straight ahead — right on.
You're like no one I've ever met from across the tracks. I
do think a very great deal of you and I'm certain that you do
try to understand our problems. Don't mistake this as a
message from George to Fay, it's a message from the hunted
running blacks to those people of this society who profess to
want to change the conditions that destroy life. These blacks
are still in doubt as to whether those elements across the
tracks want this change badly enough to accept the U.S. being
physically brought to its knees to attain it. Will the Weathermen
always be a microscopic minority? Working outside the
protection of all their people, instead of with the support of
an aggressive political cadre. I dig them, and love you.
Fondly and Always.
Power to the People,
George
AUGUST, 1970
9
Real Date, 2 days A.D.
Dear Joan,
We reckon all time in the future from the day of
the man-child's death.
Man-child, black man-child with submachine gun in hand,
he was free for a while. I guess that's more than most of us can
expect.
I want people to wonder at what forces created him,
terrible, vindictive, cold, calm man-child, courage in one hand,
the machine gun in the other, scourge of the unrighteous — "an
ox for the people to ride"!!!
Go over all the letters I've sent you, any reference to
Georgia being less than a perfect revolutionary's mama must
be removed. Do it now! I want to possibility of anyone
misunderstanding her as I did. She didn't cry a tear. She is, as I
am, very proud. She read two things into his rage, love and
loyalty.
I can't go any further, it would just be a love story about
the baddest brother this world has had the privilege to meet,
and it's just not popular or safe — to say I love him.
Cold and calm though. "All right, gentlemen, I'm taking
over now.'
31
Revolution,
George
32
Every authentic writer discovers not only a new style but a
narrative form which is his alone, and which in most cases he
uses up, exhausting its effects for his own purposes.
Many people would be amazed to hear that the epistolary
narrative was still capable of affording us a resolutely modern
mode of expression; yet if we merely juxtapose (one after
another) a certain number of George Jackson's letters, we
obtain a striking poem of love and of combat.
But even more surprising, when we read these letters from a
young black in Soledad Prison, is that they perfectly articulate
the road traveled by their author — first the rather clumsy
letters to his mother and his brother, then letters to his
lawyer which become something extraordinary, half-poem,
half-essay, and then the last letters, of an extreme delicacy, to
an unknown recipient. And from the first letter to the last,
nothing has been willed, written or composed for the sake of a
book, yet here is a book, tough and sure, both a weapon of
liberation and a love poem. In this case I see no miracle except
the miracle of truth itself, the naked truth revealed. George
Jackson is a poet, then. But he faces the death penalty. I shall
talk about that.
A court of justice, a certain number of jurors protected by
uniformed guards, by plainclothesmen, by informers, by the
whole of white America, will decide whether Jackson and his
brothers killed a prison guard. The jurors answer yes or no. If
they answer yes, a very strange operation begins. The judges
must pronounce sentence — either a death sentence, a life
sentence, or a sentence of time to be served.
33
What, then, is
this intellectual operation which changes a simple act (a
murder, if there was one) into something quite different: into
another death, or a life sentence or a period of time served?
How these two facts are linked together — the initial and
hypothetical murder, and the sentence pronounced — no one
knows, no one has yet said. This is because the courts, in
America as elsewhere, are tribunals of authority, a crude
authority which adapts itself very well to the arbitrary.
Yet this sentence, once pronounced, must be carried out. It
will be carried out by and upon the Soledad brothers, upon
George Jackson, and in this way: either by proceeding from
his cell to the gas chamber, or by living twenty or thirty years
in still another cell.
A guard is discovered — murdered.
A jury answers yes or no to indicate the murderer.
The murderer dies in his turn, or lives in a cell for thirty
years in order to justify a sentence that has been pronounced.
To understand the significance of this book as a weapon, a
means of combat, the reader must not forget that George
Jackson is in danger of death.
If a certain complicity links the works written in prisons or
asylums (Sade and Artaud share the same necessity of finding
in themselves what must lead them to glory, that is, despite
the walls, the moats, the jailers and the magistracy, into the
light, into minds not enslaved), these works do not meet in
what is still called ignominy: starting in search of themselves
from that ignominy demanded by social repression, they
discover common ground in the audacity of their undertaking,
in the rigor and accuracy of their ideas and their visions. In
prison more than elsewhere one cannot afford to be casual.
One cannot endure a penalty so monstrous as the lack of
freedom without demanding of one's mind and body a labor at
once delicate and brutal, a labor capable of "warping" the
prisoner in a direction which takes him ever farther from the
social world. But . . .
It might be supposed that as the site of absolute malediction,
prison, and at its heart the cell, would enforce by its
misery upon those confined there a kind of solidarity required
by that very misery, a merciful harmony in which all social
distinctions maintained in the free air would be abolished.
Prison serves no purpose. Do we imagine that at least it can
strip its inmates of their wretched social differences, that
under the surveillance of a cordon of guards, black or white
but armed, there develop behind its walls, in its darkness,
certain new relations between the prisoners, whoever they may
have been during their moments of freedom?
That is an idealistic hope which we must avoid or get rid of.
George Jackson's book tells the brutal truth: in prison, in a
cell, the white skin of the prisoners becomes an image of
complicity with the white skin of the guards, so that if white
guards superintend a hell in which white men are jailed, the
white prisoners superintend another hell inside that one in
which black men are jailed. Now the security of the guards,
their independence — their time off duty, their visits to town,
their family lives — grant a certain respite to the white
prisoners; but the fact that these prisoners must be constantly
confined, never distracted by the world outside, means that
they employ all their time and all their imagination in
maintaining the hell in which they confine the black prisoners.
Few prisoners, on the whole, escape the tendency of a
complicity with certain guards: it is a kind of nostalgia for the
social world from which the prisoner is cut off (a nostalgia
which makes the prisoner cling to what seems, in his prison,
closest to the social order: the guard. As for the guard, the
motives which lead him to accept the game between certain
prisoners and himself are many and complex). Now would this
complicity have too much importance, when its meaning is
abatement, a temporary weakness likely to be revoked,
abruptly halted — on the occasion of a riot, for example. But in
the United States, this complicity has a different meaning: the
complicity of the white prisoners with the guards exasperates
and intensifies what constitutes the basis of relations between
white men and black: racism.
This racism is scattered, diffused throughout the whole of
America, grim, underhanded, hypocritical, arrogant. There is
one place where we might hope it would cease, but on the
contrary, it is in this place that it reaches its cruelest pitch,
intensifying every second, preying on body and soul; it is in
this place that racism becomes a kind of concentrate of
racism: in the American prisons, in Soledad Prison, and in its
center, the Soledad cells.
If, by some oversight, racism were to disappear from the
surface of the United States, we could then seek it out, intact
and more dense, in one of these cells. It is here, secret and
public, explicable and mysterious, stupid and more complicated
than a tiger's eye, absence of life and source of pain,
nonexistent mass and radioactive charge, exposed to all and
yet concealed. One might say that racism is here in its pure
state, gathering its forces, pulsing with power, ready to spring.
The extravagant adventure of white America, which is the
victorious expansion of Victorian England, is doubtless exhausted,
it will dissolve and fade, revealing at last what is
cheerfully devouring it: the black nation which was caught
within it, itself traversed by liberating currents, liberating
movements, producing long screams of misery and joy. What
seems new to me in this black literature is that now we hear
almost no echoes of the great Hebrew prophets. From Richard
Wright to George Jackson, the blacks are stripping themselves
of all the presbyterian and biblical rags: their voices are rawer,
blacker, more accusing, more implacable, tearing away any
reference to the cynical cheats of the religious establishment.
Their voices are more singular, and singular too in what they
seem to agree upon: to denounce the curse not of being black,
but captive.
Is that new?
Incontestably.
George Jackson's style is clear, carefully pitched, simple
and supple, as is his thinking. Anger alone illuminates his style
and his thinking, and a kind of joy in anger.
A book written in prison — in any place of confinement — is
addressed chiefly perhaps to readers who are not outcasts, who
have never been to jail and who will never go there. That is
why in some sense such a book proceeds obliquely. Otherwise,
I know that the man who writes it need only take, in order to
fling them down on paper, the forbidden words, the accursed
words, the words covered with blood, the unwritten words of
spit and sperm — like the ultimate name of God — the dangerous
words, the padlocked words, the words that do not belong to
the dictionary, for if they were written there, written out and
not maimed by elipses, they would utter too fast the
suffocating misery of a solitude that is not accepted, that is
flogged only by what it is deprived of: sex and freedom.
It is therefore prudent that any text which reaches us from
this infernal place should reach us as though mutilated, pruned
of its overly tumultuous adornments.
It is thus behind bars, bars accepted by them alone, that its
readers, if they dare, will discover the infamy of a situation
which a respectable vocabulary cannot reinstate — but behind
the permitted words, listen for the others!
If the prisoner is a black man captured by whites, a third
thread runs through this difficult web: hatred. Not the rather
vague and diffuse hatred of the social order or of fate, but the
very precise hatred of the white man. Here again, the prisoner
must use the very language, the words, the syntax of his
enemy, whereas he craves a separate language belonging only
to his people. Once again his situation is both hypocritical and
wretched: he can express his sexual obsessions only in a polite
dialect, according to a syntax which enables others to read
him, and as for his hatred of the white man, he can utter it
only in this language which belongs to black and white alike
but over which the white man extends his grammarian's
jurisidiction. It is perhaps a new source of anguish for the
black man to realize that if he writes a masterpiece, it is his
enemy's language, his enemy's treasury which is enriched by
the additional jewel he has so furiously and lovingly carved.
He has then only one recourse: to accept this language but
to corrupt it so skillfully that the white men are caught in his
trap. To accept it in all its richness, to increase that richness
still further, and to suffuse it with all his obsessions and all his
hatred of the white man. That is a task.
And it is a task which seems contradicted by the
revolutionary's. The revolutionary enterprise of the American
black, it seems, can come into being only out of resentment
and hatred, that is, by rejecting with disgust, with rage, but
radically, the values venerated by the whites, although this
enterprise can continue only starting from a common language,
at first rejected, finally accepted, in which the words
will no longer serve concepts inculcated by the whites, but
new concepts. In a revolutionary work written by a black man
in jail, certain traces must remain, then, of the orgiastic and
hate-ridden trajectory covered in an imposed solitude.
Having emerged from his delirium, having achieved a cold
revolutionary consciousness, Sade still kept something of that
obsessional delirium which nonetheless led him to his revolutionary
lucidity.
This is also evident in the letters which follow.
In prison, George Jackson must still be sure to fortify in
himself what sets him against the whites, and to elaborate a
consciousness so acute that it will be valid for all men.
It was almost predictable that having reached this stage of
self-discovery, his revolutionary consciousness should meet
and come to terms with the Black Panther party. Thus it is
without equivocation and without any mystery that he names
it and abides by its directives in the course of his last letters.
For myself, who have lived with the Panthers, I see George
Jackson in his place there, fighting at their side with the same
conviction and the same talent as his brothers accused of
murder, Huey Newton and Bobby Seale.
If we accept this idea, that the revolutionary enterprise of a
man or of a people originates in their poetic genius, or, more
precisely, that this enterprise is the inevitable conclusion of
poetic genius, we must reject nothing of what makes poetic
exaltation possible. If certain details of this work seem
immoral to you, it is because the work as a whole denies your
morality, because poetry contains both the possibility of a
revolutionary morality and what appears to contradict it.
Finally, every young American black who writes is trying to
find himself and test himself and sometimes, at the very center
of his being, in his own heart, discovers a white man he must
annihilate.
But let me return to the amazing coherence of George
Jackson's life and of his unwilled book. There is nonetheless
one rather disturbing thing about it: at the same moment he
was living his life (a kind of death or higher life), without his
realizing it, by letters and certain notations in his letters, he
was also writing his legend, that is, he was giving us, without
intending to, a mythical image of himself and of his life — I
mean an image transcending his physical person and his
ordinary life in order to project himself into glory with the
help of a combat weapon (his book) and of a love poem.
But I have lived too long in prisons not to recognize, as
soon as the very first pages were translated for me in San
Francisco, the special odor and texture of what was written in
a cell, behind walls, guards, envenomed by hatred, for what I
did not yet know so intensely was the hatred of the white
American for the black, a hatred so deep that I wonder if
every white man in this country, when he plants a tree, doesn't
see Negroes hanging from its branches.
When this book comes out, the man who wrote it will still
be in his Soledad cell, with his Soledad Brothers.
34
What
follows must be read as a manifesto, as a tract, as a call to
rebellion, since it is that first of all.
It is too obvious that the legislative and judiciary systems
of the United States were established in order to protect a
capitalist minority and, if forced, the whole of the white
population; but these infernal systems are still raised against
the black man. We have known for a long time now that the
black man is, from the start, natively, the guilty man. We can
be sure that if the blacks, by the use of their violence, their
intelligence, their poetry, all that they have accumulated for
centuries while observing their former masters in silence and in
secrecy — if the blacks do not undertake their own liberation,
the whites will not make a move.
But already Huey Newton, Bobby Seale, the members of
the Black Panther party, George Jackson, and others have
stopped lamenting their fate. The time for blues is over, for
them. They are creating, each according to his means, a
revolutionary consciousness. And their eyes are clear. Not
blue.
Jean Genet
1 Called bootstrap ideology, this tenet holds that all the poor need to do
is "pull themselves up by their bootstraps" to be materially successful.
Accordingly, those who do not do so deserve to be in their situation
and are considered unworthy. [return]
2 The editor who asked for the author's autobiography. [return]
3 Mrs. Fay Stender, the author's lawyer. [return]
4 All previous letters were accidentally destroyed. They
were described by the author as "extremely bitter."[return]
5 During his early years in prison, the author explained to
the editor that he had completely lost faith in American blacks
and their ability to become a truly revolutionary force. The
only thing he wanted was to get out of prison and fight for
Roberto in Angola or Lumumba in the Congo.[return]
6 The author's mother's niece.
[return]
7 "In 1958 I escaped from Kern County Jail and fought the
pigs, all the way back to the midwestern area of my birth, `.45
smokeless' in hand. I lost them altogether in Chicago. The pigs
gave up on me after about three months. I ended up in
Harrisburg to await the return of my mother's half-brother,
Amide Walker. I was hoping that he would help me get out of
the country. While I was waiting for him, my aunt discovered
through my family in California that I was on the run from the
law. She turned in my name and I was recaptured."[return]
8 California prison regulations limit the length of convict
letters to both sides of one standard 8½ by 11 ruled sheet.[return]
9 All of Jackson's correspondence had to pass through the
rigors of prison censorship. Much of it was completely
destroyed or mutilated. Only his last letters to his lawyer
passed through uncensored. [return]
10 The author's father's name is Robert Lester Jackson. The
author addresses him either as Robert or Lester depending on
mood or circumstance. [return]
11 The author had been put in isolation after being charged
by the prison authorities with assault with a deadly weapon.[return]
12 George Davis, the author's grandfather.
[return]
13 The first judge assigned to the case. He later withdrew
after the defense accused him of blatant expressions of racial
prejudice.[return]
14 A personal message from Huey P. Newton.
[return]
15 At the prosecution's request, the judge initially denied the
defense the right of discovery on the grounds that it would
jeopardize the lives of the inmate witnesses.[return]
16 Convict's record folder, log of all observations made by
prison authorities.[return]
17 Bad conduct report form. [return]
18 One of the captains at Soledad.
[return]
19 Ann Fagan Ginger, Minimizing Racism in Jury Trials: The
Voir Dire Conducted by Charles R. Garry in People of
California V. Huey P. Newton (The National Lawyers Guild,
1969).[return]
20 Proud flesh is a medical term for the abnormal growth of
flesh that sometimes forms around a healing wound.
[return]
21 The black Chicago policeman who was reported to have
shot Fred Hampton.[return]
22 The number of the California statute which makes the
death penalty mandatory for any inmate serving a life sentence
who is convicted of assault on a noninmate.[return]
23 A member of the Soledad Defense Committee. [return]
25 Yvonne is Angela Davis's middle name.
[return]
26 Martial exercises mentioned in an earlier letter.
[return]
27 John Thorne, one of the author's lawyers.
[return]
28 The court in Salinas granted a change of venue to San
Francisco. [return]
29 "Someone sent me a card with a picture of `The African
Mother' done by and named Marie. I was commenting that I
and my black male comrades had failed to be fathers and
husbands, over the decades."[return]
30 "Anyone who doesn't sense this fundamental power of
the people cannot be a guerrilla fighter."[return]
31 The author quotes his brother's words from the San
Rafael courthouse.[return]
32 Brazil, July 1970. Translated by Richard Howard.
[return]
33 When this Introduction was written, Genet did not realize
that, under California law, the jury usually determines the
sentence. In Jackson's case, however, the sentence of death is
actually mandatory. In California, convicts serving life sentences
who are convicted of assault on a noninmate are
automatically sentenced to death.[return]
34 In late June 1970, before the publication of this book, the
Soledad brothers were transferred to San Quentin.[return]
George L. Jackson: September 23, 1941 — August 21, 1971
Foreword
Recent Letters and an Autobiography
Letters: 1964-1970
Back Matter
Appendix: Introduction to the First Edition by Jean Genet
Notes
Back To History Is A Weapon's Front Page